A STUDY OP 1617 SUPERIOR MICHIGAN HIGH SCHOOL GRADUATES OF 1945 TO DETERMINE FACTORS RELATED TO COLLEGE ATTENDANCE By Edwin M* Boyne A THESIS Submitted to the School of Graduate Studies of Michigan State College of Agriculture and Applied Sciences in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY Department of Education East Lansing} Michigan August, 1948 ProQuest Number: 10008477 All rights reserved INFORMATION TO ALL USERS The quality of this reproduction is dependent upon the quality of the copy submitted. In the unlikely event that the author did not send a complete manuscript and there are missing pages, these will be noted. Also, if material had to be removed, a note will indicate the deletion. uest ProQuest 10008477 Published by ProQuest LLC (2016). Copyright of the Dissertation is held by the Author. All rights reserved. This work is protected against unauthorized copying under Title 17, United States Code Microform Edition © ProQuest LLC. ProQuest LLC. 789 East Eisenhower Parkway P.O. Box 1346 Ann Arbor, Ml 48106- 1346 ACKNOWLEDGMENTS The writer wishes to express his sincere appreciation to Dr. Edmund Thorne, Dr. Clyde Campbell, and Dr. George Angell whose inspiration and encouragement made it possible to conduct the study. To Dr. Cecil Millard, Dr. Albert Huggett, Dr. Jch*» K Thayden, and Dr. Herman Wyngarden who served on the doctoral committee, and gave many helpful suggestions and much timely advice, the writer expresses his gratitude. To other members of the Staff of the Department of Education, Michigan State College, acknowledgments are due and more specifically to Dr. W. D. Baten who advised and assisted with the preparation of supporting statistical data. Special thanks are due the members of the State High School Principals Association who cooperated in the survey and to the many high school graduates who furnished the data for the study. Finally the writer wishes to acknowledge the assistance given by his wife, Vera. Only through her untiring aid and energy in the organization and tabulation of data could this dissertation have been completed. 216911 CONTENTS Chapter Page Part I INTRODUCTION AND ORGANIZATION OF THE STUDY I INTRODUCTION.............................. ................. The need for a Michigan study of the factors related to college attendance................................ Review of out-3tate studies and related research.... Statement and scope of the problem...... II PRELIMINARY STEPS TO THE MAJOR INVESTIGATION............... Geographical location of the schools contacted.......... Distribution of Michigan high school graduates in 1945... The students selected for this study............ Preparation and use of the questionnaire .... Summary. .......................................... III REPRESENTATIVENESS OF SAMPLING AND ACCURACY OF REPORTING Distribution of respondents according to school size, location, sex, rank, etc................ Validation of questionnaire responses by a follow-up study of certain students............... The scholastic rank of the graduate in relation to college attendance ...... The relationship of verbal and questionnaire responses... A study of Class C graduates to determine the signif­ icance of the size of the sample.... ..... The validity of reasons given by graduates for their -selection of a particular college.................... Summary. ...... IV WHAT DO MICHIGAN'S SUPERIOR GRADUATES PLAN TO DO IMMEDIATELY AFTER GRADUATION? .......................... Post-graduate activities of the superior graduates of 1945 Some comparisons among four groups of superior graduates Summary. ............. II 1 2 6 10 12 12 15 15 17 20 21 22 29 52 55 55 57 40 4l 4l 44 50 Part II Chapter V ANALYSIS OF THE HOME CONDITIONS RELATED . . TO COLLEGE ATTENDANCE . Page FAMILY INCOME................................................. 51 Comparison of the family incomes among the college and .non-college groups..................................... The interrelationships between high family income arid plans to attend college.............. The relation of family income to the plans made by graduates for financing a college education........ Summary....... *......................................... 59 65 VI FAMILY SIZE................................................... 65 Comparison of college and non-college respondents ........................ according to family size. An analysis of a combination of family income and size as it is related to college attendance. ............... Summary................ ................................. VII EDUCATION OF THE PARENTS...................................... A comparison of the education of the parents of those graduates who planned to attend college and those not planning to attend college............ .............. The combined influence of the fathers education and income on planned college attendance................... . The combined import of the parents education and family size as they are related to the graduates plans for college attendance..................................... Summary. .... VIII THE FATHERS OCCUPATION AND NATIONALITY OF THE PARENTS........... 55 56 67 69 72 75 74 81 82 88 89 Occupation of the fathers of the graduates in thisstudy... 90 Comparison of the occupations of the fathers of those graduates planning and not planning to attend college.... 95 Relationship between the fathers income and occupation 96 Country of birth of the parents of the graduates.......... 97 Relationship between the parents country of birth and the graduates college attendance....................... 99 Summary. ...................... ’ 102 III Part III FACTORS PERTAINING TO THE PARTICULAR'COLLEGE WHICH.INFLUENCE STUDENT ATTENDANCE. Chapter IX Page SCHOLARSHIPS............................................... Analysis of scholarship data reported for this study.. Scholarships refused by graduates............... Distribution of scholarships according to sex and school size in Michigan high schools in 1945......... A comparison of family income, size, parents education, and fathers occupation of the two groups of graduates Scholarships awarded to graduates whose parents were ................................... foreign born. The importance of class rank in securing a scholarship Summary. ......................... X COLLEGE ACCESSIBILITY AND ITS RELATION TO ATTENDANCE........ Areas of Michigan less adequately serviced by insti­ tutions of higher learning......................... Geographical distribution of interest in college A survey of data from four community college areas.... A survey of superior graduates in selected cities comparable to the community college areas........... High school size in relation to college attendance.... Summary............... XI IO3 106 108 111 117 117 121 121 124 142 148 155 15^. SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS....................... Conclusions presented in terms of the factors studied Limitations involved in the collection and treatment of data. ......................... XII 103 A RECOMMENDED COURSE OF ACTION.............................. Recommendations for immediate action................ Recommendations for future study................ APPENDIX 164 165 174 A ................................. Supplementary statistical tables...................... APPENDIX 157 B 176 ....................................... Questionnaires, letters, and related materials........ BIBLIOGRAPHY ...................................... 17 189 190 198 LIST OF TABLES o Various Types of Michigan High Schools Asked to Send Lists of Graduates (June, 1945)...... ............... 15 Distribution of the Top Third of the Graduates of 602 Michigan High Schools According to Class of School........ 16 Types of Schools Represented in the Study................... 21 Distribution of Respondents According to Class of School..... 22 Distribution of Boy Respondents....... 24 Distribution of Girl Respondents...... .............. ...... 25 Scholastic Rank of Class B and C Respondents................. 26 The Relationship between Planned and Actual College Attendance ?0 Graduates who Planned and Actually Attended the University of Michigan or Michigan State College.................... 51 Post-Graduate Plans of Two Groups of Class C Graduates....... 56 Reasons Given by the Top Third of the Graduates of Michigan High Schools in 1945 for Selecting Certain Colleges for Further Study. .............. .................. *........ 58 Post-Graduate Activities of Respondents of Various Types of Schools (Raw data)........................... . 41 Post-Graduate Activities of Respondents of Various Types of Schools (Percentage) .... ......... .......... . 42 Detailed Analysis of "Other Activities" Planned by . Graduates of Various Schools............. 44 Scholastic Rank of Class B and C Graduates who Planned Various Activities .................. ................. 45 Post-Graduate Activities of the Eoys from Various Types of Schools (Raw data)....,....................... ....... V No. FaSe XVII XVIII XIX XX Post-Graduate Activities of the Boys from Various Types of Schools (Percentage)........................... Post-Graduate Activities of the Girls from VariousTypes of Schools (Raw data)................................. 48 Post-Graduate Activities of the Girls from Various Types of Schools (Percentage).......................... 4-9 Post-Graduate Activities of all Respondents and Non-Military Respondents ...................... XXI Family Income of the Graduates of 1945............... XXII Family Income of Military and Non-Military Respondents from Glass B Schools......................... XXIII XXIV XXV XXVI XXVII XXyill XXIX XXX XXI xxxii XXXIII 47 Family Income Among the College and Non-Gollege Groups... Chi Square Test of Family Income JO 52 55 54 j6 ............ Family Income of Class C Graduates Who Changed Flans to Attend Michigan State College............... J& Analysis of the Plans of Graduates for Financing a College Education....................... The Graduates Plans for Financing College Training in . Relation to Family Income...................... 6l Family Size for the Top Third of the Michigan High School Graduates of 1945....................... 66 Comparison of the Family Size of those Respondents Planning and Not Planning to Attend College............ 68 Percent of Respondents Planning to go to College According to Income and Size of Family .......... 69 The Schooling of the Fathers and Mothers of the Graduates in this Study....................... . Median Education of the Fathers for the College and Non-College Groups...................... The Highest Grade Completed by the. Mothers of the College and Non-College Groups.................. . VI 75 JQ A c. The Education and Income of the Fathers' of Class B and . C Graduates who Did and Did hot Plan college Attendance 81 Percentage of Graduates Planniiig to Attend College from Various Sized Families According to the Mothers Education (Class A and B Schools).................... 84 The Number and Percentage of Fathers Engaged in each ........................ ..... . Occupation 90 Occupation of the Fathers of Those Planning and Not Planning to Attend College.................. ....... . 94 Nationality of Parents in this Study Compared with the General Population of Michigan*.................... .. 99 Comparison of Those Planning to Attend College with those Not Going to College According to Country of Birth....* .................................. 100 Comparison of the College and Non-College Groups According to the Mothers Country of Birth............. t Scholarships Received by Graduates According to School Size..........'.......................... . 104 Distribution of Students who gave "Scholarships” as the Reason for Attending a Particular College...,..... 105 Scholarships Refused by Graduates........ 106 .... 101 Analysis of the Plans of Students who Refused Scholarships 107 Distribution of Scholarships According to Sex and School Size in Michigan High Schools in 1945.... ......... . 109 Number of Scholarships Offered to Graduates of Various Classes of Schools.'........ .................... . 110 Sex Composition of the Graduates who Accepted Scholarships 11c Index Numbers Indicating the Ratio of the Percentage of Girls Receiving Scholarships to the Percentage of Boys Receiving Scholarships............... 111 Distribution of Scholarships among Families of Various Incomes. ...... ............... . 112 Distribution of Scholarships among Various Sized Families 115 VII No. Page-LI LII LIII LIV LV LVI LVII LVIII LIX Distribution of Scholarships among Graduates whose Parents had Achieved Various School Grades............. Il4 Distribution of Scholarships among Graduates whose , Fathers were Engaged in Various Occupations............. 116 Distribution of Scholarships to Graduates whose Parents were Native Born and Foreign Born.............. 117 Geographical Distribution of the 1945 High School Graduates Planning College Attendance.................. 126 Vocational Interests of the Graduates from Three Areas of Michigan............. .............................. 128 Graduates Planning to Attend College from Three Geographical Areas of Michigan and Three Different Income Brackets.... lJO Occupations of the Fathers According to Geographical Location........... ...... ............ ............... 152 Education of the Parents of Respondents by Geographical Areas................... ........ ............ ........ 155 Percentage of Graduates Planning to Attend College from Various Distances..,................. ......... . 156 LX The Family Income of Graduates from Community CollegeCities 146 LXI Family Income of Graduates from Non-Community CollegeCities 151 LXII LXIII Graduates who Planned to go to College from Various Sized Schools ..... .................. . 154 Graduates who had Not Received Scholarships ^but who Planned to Attend College.......................... . 155 VIII LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS Fig. Fage 1. Michigan 12 year High School Graduates by Counties,June 1945*.• 2. Graduate Questionnaire......................... ............. 19 5* Geographical Distribution of Schools in this Study........... 25a 4. Family Income of College and Hon-College Respondents......... 55 5* Size of Families in the College and Hon-Col legeGroup......... 70 6. Education of the Fathers of those Planning and Hot Planning to Attend College................................... ...... 79 Education of the Mothers of those Planning to Attend College and those not Going to College ............... ....... 80 Income and Education of the Fathers of Graduates Planning to Attend College - Class B and C Schools..... ........... 85 7. 8. 9« 10. 11. Relation between the Mothers' Education and Humber of Dependents and Plans to Attend College, ClassA and B Schools 85 Relation of the Fathers' Education and Humber of Dependents to Plans to Attend College, Class C Schools.,.............. 87 Percentage Comparison of Dependents in Scholarship Group with Entire College Group.................................. 95 12. Income and. Occupation of the Fathers of Class C and D Respondmts98 l^. Areas More than 100 Miles from a State Teachers College....... 125 14. College neighborhoods in Michigan........ •...... 125 15. Those Planning and Hot Planning to Attend College from the 21 Horthern Counties of the Lower Peninsula....... 155 16. Home Location of Michigan State College 3-fcidents............. I58 17. Home Location of University of Michigan Students........... 159 18. Home Location of Western Michigan College Students........... 140 19. Home Location of Central Michigan College Students........... l4l IX PART I INTRODUCTION AND GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE STUDY 1 Chapter I INTRODUCTION Ihe purpose of this thesis is to study the top third of the Michigan High School graduates of 19^5 order to identify certain factors which are related to college attendance, and to suggest a course of action in line with these findings. Its aim is to isolate the considerations, deemed important by graduates in planning their post graduate activities, and compare those graduates planning to attend college with those selecting other activities. It proposes to locate the obstacles to advanced education and suggests ways and means for their removal. In a study of the factors related to college attendance it should be recognized that education is an institution in all societies but that its purposes may not always be the same, and that the educational training appropriate during the past decade may not fit the years that lie immediately ahead. Present day culture is dynamic. A dynamic society can never rest on its laurels or place its faith solely in tradition. The nations educational program is experiencing very rapid expansion. During such periods of fast-moving development, leadership is of paramount importance. The question naturally arises then, are those best qualified for future leadership in a changing society being provided with optimum educational opportunity? It would seem imperative that objective studies be made of this problem, for there are too manysignificant factors involved to be left to mere assumption. In this period of college expansion the facts should be known before decisions are made. Recent changes in world affairs also make this problem more impor­ tant than in the past. The development of atomic energy and our acceptance of new international responsibilities, places in even wider dimensions those policies which a generation ago were of but local concern Man has outgrown the confines of his community and his decisions should now be made with international perspective. Man has reached a crossroads aad may well decide his own salvation or his own doom, and that decision, in large measure, may depend upon the course of American education* In a democratic society certain values are generally assumed to be important. Among these are a recognition of the inherent worth of the individual and a belief that equality of educational opportunity is fundamental, that an informed electorate is necessary and that society has a right to demand a social return from the distinctive capacity and taleritof every individual. Since society does demand a return from every person, education is an investment and not an expense, and the State and National governments are obligated to furnish the means to provide optimum education for their citizenry cannot afford to do otherwise. Recognition of these values in American life is reflected in certain beliefs regarding the most desirable post-graduate activities for high school students. For superior students it would seem that college attend­ ance is the experience which they should have, and from which they would, profit most. The leadership necessary to solve the many problems of the future may well come from this group of young people, hence it is impor­ tant to know that they are being provided with the opportunity to develop their individual abilities. If barriers to college attendance exist, efforts should be made to remove them, but first it is necessary to identify the factors which intervene. The need for a Michigan study of the factors related to college attend­ ance- Major limitations have characterized many of the surveys of the factors which are related to college attendance. Quite generally the 5 findings have been of local significanceand have not been of sufficient scope to warrant inter^ilool comparisons. This is particularly true for Michigan where numerous follow-up studies have been made in local com­ munities, but where no state-wide study has been reported. The present study attempts to meet this need. What studies there are in Michigan are of a local nature and do not supply sufficient information to make generalizations with respect to state-wide reorganization. This is true at a time when the state is faced with the problem of locating more community colleges and/or of extending the secondary school program to include the 15th and l4th years. How to best provide educational opportunities for graduating high school pupils is one of the most pressing problems in higher education facing the state of Michigan today. The areas needing addi­ tional educational opportunities have not been sufficiently explored. The State does not know how many capable and worthy high school graduates are being deprived of the opportunity to attend college, nor how many additional graduates would avail themselves of advanced training in various parts of the state, because the factors which influence them in their planning are not known. Until areas of need have been located, remedies cannot be effectively prescribed. This study should lead the t way in securing factual data for intelligent educational planning at the state level. Other states have reported gross inequalities in income among the families of capable high school graduates, and a similar situation has been assumed in Michigan. Lack of finance has been accepted as one of the reasons that superior high school graduates do not attend college. Information in this thesis substantiates that point of view and also indicates where financial aid is most needed. Large families and remoteness from college are other factors frequently 4 mentioned, as affecting the likelihood of college attendance. These so-called common sense points of view regarding college attendance have been accepted in lieu of factual data. Considered from the standpoint of society, the community, state and nation grow in stature through the contributions of tfcenrindividual » citizens. Education over a period of time pays dividends. The state prospers in proportion to the way in which it provides good educational opportunities for its talented young people. It has been more or less assumed in the past that the state of Michigan was providing equalized educational opportunities for its young people. assumption be accepted at its face value. No longer can this There is some question whether graduates who could be the best teachers, lawyers, doctors, accountants, engineers and statesmen, are financially able to attend colleges and universities to prepare themselves for professional work. There is reason to doubt that the state of Michigan is progressively upgrading the productive skills and management aptitudes of all its better young people. Even more important yet, there is reason to question whether the state of Michigan is developing those qualities of leadership necessary to enlightened citizenship in a democracy. Traditionally the state has assumed affirmative answers to these questions. Finally, it is apparent that important new forces are disturbing the existing conceptions about the place of the college and university in society. Life in a highly complex civilization demands a broad educational background and more and more jobs require college training. If it be true as the President's Commission reports that "a minimum of 49 percent of the college age population of this country has the 5 ability to complete at least the first two years of college work, and at least percent has the ability to complete additional years of education,^ the adequacy of our present educational program is in need of re-examination. To get a vision of what thinkers believe education should be like, one has only to examine such a publication as "The Unique Function of Education in the Post War Era".^ In this report four goals of education are stressed: (l) Self realization, (2) Human relations, (5) Economic efficiency and (4) Civic responsibility. Obviously it is more difficult for these goals to be achieved if graduates do not go to college or make unwise decisions in their choice of a college to attend. Moreover it is more difficult for these goals to be met if young people cannot afford to attend college, if distance militates against attendance, or if other factors intervene to limit equality of educational opportunity. For many yesirs prominent thinkers have stressed the need for providing educational opportunity for all. How strongly they have leaned in this direction is indicated by the statement: "It is the responsibility of the community, at the local, state and national levels to guarantee that financial and other barriers do not prevent any able and otherwise qualified young person from receiving the opportunity for higher education."5 ^Higher Education for American Democracy. President's Commission on Higher Education, II, p.7» Washington, D.C., 1947* 2 The Unique Function of Education in the Post War Era. Educational Policies Commission, Washington, D.C., 1947 ^President's Commission report, op. cit., p.25. Report of the The same report indicates how this may be accomplished in the following: ”When resources are limited, local communities alone are unable to break the vicious cycle of poverty and low educational attainment. The community concept must be expanded so that citizens think of the United States as one great community having to share financial responsibility* 4 Review of out-state studies and related research- Other states have / taken the lead in surveying the factors which affect college attendance* Among these are Minnesota dnd Washington. Anderson and Berning^surveyed 91 percent of the graduates of Minnesota High Schools outside the Twin Cities and Duluth. They found that only 21 percent of the 15,600 students included in the study were enrolled in colleges and universities one year after high school graduation. Another 15 percent had enrolled in other kinds of schools, 40 percent were employed full time, 6 percent had part-time jobs, 12 percent were unemployed, and the whereabouts of • the remaining 8 percent was not known. Of those graduates in the upper 50 percent in scholastic ability, two-thirds were not in college. High school principals stated that 55 percent of this high ability group did not attend college due to financial reasons. The study summary indicated that the following factors were related to college attendance: 1. Financial resources 2. Scholastic achievement in high school 4 Ibid. p. 18 ^G, Lester Anderson, and T. Berning, YJhat Happens to High School Graduates? Studies of Higher Edubation Reprint, University of Minnesota, 1941. Attractive job possibilities 4. Occupation of the Father 5* Size of the high school 6. College accessibility 7. Resident or non-resident status Similar results were reported in a Washington study^ where only 2],2 percent of the 1^,277 youth who were graduated from high school in 1942 were enrolled in college six months after graduation. The second largest group of boys, 1 6 ,5 percent, was engaged in factory work and trades, while the second largest group of girls, 14.4 percent was in store and office work. At the time this survey was made only 5*2 percent of the boys were in the armed services. Landis did not account for 2J,8 percent of all the graduates. In his comparison of wartime graduates with those of prior years the author of the above research used the following factors: 1. Size of the school 2. Rural or urban status 5. Sex of the graduate 4. Employment possibilities 5 . War and draft regulations In a city-wide study of 1025 gifted student graduates of Milwaukee 7 High Schools, only 75 percent were fully utilizing their time. Paul H. Landis, High School Graduates in the First War Years, Bulletin Nol 4^8, Agricultural Experiment Station, Pullman, March 1944. "^Helen B. Goetsch, Parental Income and College Opportunity. Contribution to Education, Ho. 795» Teachers College, Columbia University, New York, 1940 Approximately 5 percent had part-time positions but were not in school, and about 6 percent were part-time students without jobs. lj percent were not in school and were not working. A total of Over half of the high school graduates with an academic average of over 85 percent were not continuing as regular college students. The author of this study found the following factors to be most important in determining which graduates would attend college: 1, Parental income. 2. Size of family. 5. Ethnic origin of the family, 4. High scholastic success. 5* Attractive job possibilities. Very recently new light has been thrown on the problem of college attendance in the report of the President's Commission on Higher D Education. This report identifies certain barriers which prevent capable high school graduates from gaining advanced education. These barriers were listed in Volume II of the report as follows: 1. The economic barrier. 2. Racial discrimination. 5. Religious discrimination. 4. Arbitrary exclusions* The Commission states that the "inadequacy of family income with all its attendant consequences is one of the primary factors limiting the opportunity of American youth to attend college". It supports this statement with the fact that the money incomes of nearly 50 percent of 8President's Commission report, op. cit., pp.11,25,26. American families inl9^5 were at or below $2^00 in that year and that 75 percent of all the children tinder 18 years of age were from families whose total incomes were less than $5500 a year* With reference to racial and religious discrimination the report indicates that "discrimination in the admission of college students because of the individual's race, creed, color, sex, national origin or ancestry is an anti-democratic practice which creates serious inequal­ ities in the opportunity for higher education" and that "it requires no parade of statistics to show that the situation for young people of minority groups is today unsatisfactory, both in their opportunity to enter college and in the happiness of their college life". College accessibility is stressed by the Commission since it found that "geographic barriers affect entire communities as well as specific groups". In New York State a higher proportion of youth went to college when within commuting distance, and "California's experience with a large number of local free tuition junior colleges indicates that as many as 65 percent of the high school graduates continue their education for at least two years". The Commission further agrees with the conclusions reached in the Eight Year Study prepared for the Progressive Education Association that "no college can be justified in setting up requirements for admission which have been shown to be unnecessary in preparing students to do college work"*^ It likewise places importance on proper guidance work in keeping open the channels of education for those who demonstrably can profit from higher education* o President's Commission report, op. cit., pp.l7» 18* 10 Almost identical barriers to higher education were uncovered in a recent state—wide survey in New York. Conclusions from this report show that "a substantial number of youth are denied the opportunities for higher education by economic and other barriers including dis­ crimination on account of race, creed, color or national origin." The New York Commission reported that less than half of the graduates whose scholastic marks placed them among the highest fourth of their classes go on to college# "Most of the others in this quartile, as well as many other students qualified to benefit by college education do not have funds sufficient to enable them to attend c o l l e g e . i h e Commission reported that high tuition fees kept many students from enrolling in college, but that an even greater barrier to the student living away from home was the extra cost of room and board. Summarizing the sentiments of this and other reports the Commission concluded that "this discrimination is repellent to the American spirit and must be eliminated. Statement and scope of the problem- The problem for study was the identification and clarification of the factors related to college attendance in the State of Michigan. The top'third of the 19^5 graduates was studied because of the customary practice of accepting •^Report of the Temporary Commission on the Need for a State University, Legislative Document No. JO, State of New York, Albany, New York, 1943. 11 Report of the. New York Commission, op. cit., p.12 12Ibid., p. 1 > them for college admission without examination* 13 The graduates of 602 high schools of Michigan were subjects for this study. This represents all twelve grade college preparatory schools outside the city of Detroit.^ Related research pointed to the desirability of investigating the following eight factors: 1. Family income 2. Family size Edrication of the parents A. Occupation of the father 5 . Parents''nationality 6. The influence of a scholarship 7. College accessibility 8. Scholastic rank and high school size Plans and procedures necessary to the study of these factors are discussed in the chapter immediately following* ■^3From High School to College, Research Bulletin of the Rational Education Association, XVI, Ho. 2, March 1 Hashiugton, B.C. 14 Data for Detroit schools was not obtainable because of Board of Education policies. See Appendix B pp. 792-3 12 Chapter II PRELIMINARY STEPS TO THE MAJOR INVESTIGATION To clarify the methods and procedures used in the preliminary phases of this investigation the initial steps are explained in this chapter. The number and location of Michigan high schools is given as well as the total number of graduates for the year 19^5 * following paragraphs indicate how the subjects were selected from v among the high school graduates. The type of information and the preparation and use of the student questionnaire is discussed. The geographical location of the schools contacted- The Michigan High School Athletic Directory for 1944 listed a grand total of 704 high schools, of all types, in Michigan. Several were designated as trade and technical high schools, some had only ten grades, while others were left unclassified. Another group of fifty-two schools were from Detroit, where student data were not available because of Board of Education regulations.^ When these groups of schools were subtracted from the total, 602 twelve-grade college preparatory high schools were available for this survey. These schools were distributed geograph­ ically in every county throughout the state of Michigan. Table I indicates the high schools classified according to student membership. ^-See Appendix B, p. 193 f°r a statement of the Detroit Board of Education regulations. 15 TABLE I Various lty-pes of Michigan High Schools Asked to Send Lists of Graduates, (June, 1945) c Class of School D Bu Cu A B All State Schools 59 91 254 240 14 No. of Schools Asked to Send Lists 57 77 207 204 !4 Du Eu Total 18 19 29 704 18 16 29 602 Glass Glass Class Class A....800 or more membership as of Sept. JO, 1944. B....525-799 0....125-524 (Lower Peninsula) D....Less than 75 Glass Class Class Class Bu...525 or more membership as of Sept. JO, 1944. Cu... 125-524 Du...75-124 (Upper Peninsula) Eu...Less than Distribution of the Michigan High School Graduates of 1945- Michigan's 2 twelve-grade high schools graduated 59,511 students in 1945* Of this number nearly one-third were from Detroit and Wayne County* Over half were graduated from high schools in the five most populous counties: Wayne, Oakland, Genesee, Kent and Ingham* Less than seven percent were from the fifteen counties in the Upper Peninsula. shown graphically in Figure 1. total. These facts are Detroit schools graduated 9*676 of the The remaining 29,655 were graduated from the 602 high schools listed above* %tate Child Accounting Records, Michigan Department of Public Instruction, Lansing 1945* 14 2 * fiEWEZNA ONTO, ^■'OCSECIC >XKE MO/* ALQF.ft ’M O N S S .__ EcmoLcmr 159 i *CHIPPEWA L r MACKINAC ~ 68 202 I __ T1 81i temwafj C n E B O rM N j 115 UEVQU ^11 QlorsEOO\^tTMORENc\ALPEm 98 J ^ 'U a l MSKA ]p»W fO /W \O SC O O A tucO N A j j : 4 _ ‘90_ ip^SS/l .?WLffiT 4[ffOSO J LWIBtV - Jj OGEMAW J tZ— fWJCr the state. Over one-third of the graduates in the state were from five countiesWayne (outside of Detroit), Oakland, Genesee, Kent, and Ingham (Fig.l). It is interesting to note that 11.5 percent of the superior graduates from these counties responded whereas the average for the state was 16.4 percent (Table IV). This fact suggests that the data were not heavily weighted with returns from metropolitan areas but were representative of the state as a whole. When broader areas of the state are considered and the number of completed questionnaires are compared with the total number of graduates in the top third of all graduating classes certain facts become evident. %£WrCNAYU WrOHfoOH I $ ' — • \ jj U| -—i I r- Ii < Apwoverre j _X| ^ **«f ! —\ 1J ____ L noh L L - 1 I • ft • MS?r] | _ ,'LHlaorcAN Z* - < I 1 'cm L r G T S £ & G V i o H T T K X t H i i ALP£ H A i U a l KA S X A I'c fT A W F O X D) " O S C O D A \Kisrke-^/[xrofiij |**J; w a s s a o .x & t L -\ . pijov pth/ I 9 9 , ALCC { A o s u r t n w IO G £ M A H u O S C O _ > ' i |aviwX^j U/Uf ‘joAffw/v “TUifSY*: t • f ft AHT/RON" VP . ! |« I 1t I— [9/~ L i — ! • — + 4 * 4 ? r X/ \ \;.[U A ro o \n £ C 0 5 T /> y u o g w i ) occana ■I ( 4 ^ • ! I $ \ / u if £ C o i\ 1 •• ' . "' _ i \ _ ________J 2 l® i- • i " — T I :>/■■/,* ' / r r ; T’W "' u ueStior ls i ' : ?f ' h. ,< 4 -J * ’ 1 W & - ?i r ’ — s in 4 - f T In* i^ y p4T«5ff/V 4 H r . — ®J» 4 * _________| . _ l ~ .p T J O S £ f> H \a H A -- ® r» , . j»£ is l* IlV/i-SHrr/V/tw |K^AZ-f C tf _L?r_ *» r ft* 4 ' - S'-Sr.fr - ■ '! $ > dcASS -7!, .g r * 2 * *:i 5^ *'■ * : wm-jf © w» ■ t- . d■-- v T ft ' ~~gi__ 'AHCSUQCH Ix A lA A f.C fc -o lC A lH O V M * ,/: ' 0< t f ' ( I !I a $*4-1 f Lv>/«n 1n, 4 63 o i O i f Q i c . i r e t u r n e d , ' /TUSCOLA \SANILAC ; . 1 = .,,.^ ,,.^ . r ^ ' JS AO N AW \ 0 P A T lO T \ n O N T C A lr t VC~.2-. L-®-4. ~^x£ht i "j • I i *_ 4 ' i s a j s c l ia . t i l _ V tK L S D A U & : 4 ff J A M l* fl.o l L .i f i k i z q \M < y W 0 £ o 'l s I ig,3 Geogra; hical Distribution of Jchools in this Jtud’ j j / «/ -J 24 I n th e Upper P e n in su la 1 9 .8 p e rce n t o f a l l th e s u p e rio r graduates were in c lu d e d i n th e study; 1 8 .2 p erce n t o f th e s u p e rio r graduates o f th e 21 n o rth e rn co u n ties o f th e Lower Penin sula were in c lu d ed ; and 16.0 o f th e s u p e rio r graduates o f th e rem ainder o f th e s t a t e . The above d ata in d ic a te t h a t th e sampling is s l i g h t l y la r g e r f o r th e areas o f th e s ta te which are more remote from th e cen ters o f h ig h e r e d u c a tio n . Since th e Upper P en in su la and th e 21 N o rthern Counties o f th e Lower P enin sula only re p re s e n t 15*9 p ercent o f th e graduates out­ sid e D e t r o it , th e b ia s i n sampling introd uced by a la r g e r percentage r e tu r n from these areas i s f a i r l y n e g lig ib le . Sex d iffe re n c e s i n q u e s tio n n a ire respondents- A nalysis o f th e d a ta in d ic a te d t h a t boys responded to th e q u e s tio n n a ire i n somewhat la r g e r p ro p o rtio n th an g i r l s . ' The average percentage o f boys who re tu rn e d t h e i r q u e s tio n n a ires was 55*5 p e rce n t, w h ile t h a t f o r g i r l s was 26.5 p ercen t* TABLE V D is t r ib u t io n o f Boy Respondents A B C fllass o f School Du D Bu Cu 597 546 151 71 45 10 No. o f question­ n a ire s retu rn ed 118 157 120 40 27 19 5 > .5 54*7 26.5 57*8 4 2 .2 % re tu rn in g 52.6 T o ta l 16 1598 5 469 i No. o f question­ 562 n a ire s m ailed q u e stio n n a ires Eu 1 I 50.0 | 51*2 | i 1 55.5 25 TABLE VI D is t r ib u t io n o f G ir l Respondents A Class o f School D Bu Cu Du 0 No. o f questio n ­ 1251 n a ire s m ailed 994 1111 489 No, o f question­ n a ire s re tu rn e d 252 525 552 125 18.9 52.5 2 9 .9 25.5 Eu T o ta l r— vo CM B 179 45 54 4560 59 44 14 19 1148 22.1 24 .6 51 .1 5 5 .2 26.5 % re tu rn in g q u e s tio n n a ires _______ — Boys from th e la r g e r schools i n both th e Lower and Upper P eninsula responded i n a la r g e r percentage o f cases as shown i n Tables V and V I* However, th e boys re p res en t le s s than a t h ir d o f th e t o t a l sample* W ith in th e 57® Benior classes l is t e d by t h e i r hig h school p r in c ip a ls , o nly 2 8 .8 p ercen t were boys w h ile 71.2. p ercen t were g i r l s . F in a l t a b u la t io n o f th e q u e s tio n n a ire s included i n t h is study in d ic a te d t h a t 469 were re tu rn e d by boys and 1148 by g i r l s . I n terms o f t o t a l p er­ centage 29,0 p e rce n t were re tu rn e d by boys and 71.0 by g i r l s , which is i n almost ex a c t p ro p o rtio n t o th e t o t a ls l is t e d by high school p r in c ip a ls . Rank o f respondents i n n in th s o f t h e i r re s p e c tiv e grad u atin g classes f o r Class 0 and D schools- When high school students are asked to respond to q u e stio n n a ires cen tered about advanced ed u catio n , one m ight suspect t h a t more top ranking students wovild be in te r e s te d , and th e r e s u lt in g data be biased w ith a preponderance o f t h e i r o p in io n s. To check t h is ty p e o f b ia s , th e students were c la s s if ie d according to th e re s p e c tiv e n in th s o f th e grad u atin g classes which th ey re p re s e n t* _ 26 When 'th is check was made i t was found t h a t 54*9 p ercen t were i n th e top n in th o f t h e i r g rad u atin g c la s s . An even 55 p e rce n t were i n th e second n in th and JO*! p erce n t were i n th e t h i r d n in th . This in d ic a te s t h a t th e to p tw o -n in th s o f th e graduates l i s t e d by t h e i r high school p r in c ip a ls responded only s l i g h t l y b e t t e r th a n th e t h i r d n in th , and t h a t th e sample is f a i r l y re p re s e n ta tiv e o f a l l s u p e rio r (to p t h i r d ) graduates as f a r as sch o la rs h ip is concerned. The d is t r ib u t io n is in d ic a te d i n Tab le V I I . TABLE V I I S c h o la s tic Rank o f Glass B and 0 Respondents Top N inth Second N in th T h ird N in th T o ta l No. Class B Respondents 158 164 128 450* No. Class C Respondents 154 152 146 452 512 516 274 902 T o ta l B-C Respondents % T o ta l B-C Respondents 5 4 .9 55 .0 50.1 100 . ( * ) Data f o r 10 Class B graduates were not a v a ila b le . Class A schools were not analyzed i n a l i k e manner because high school p r in c ip a ls d id not rank t h e i r graduates i n order o f s c h o la s tic achievement i n a l l cases. For s m a lle r schools th e number o f graduates was too few t o consider s t a t i s t i c a l l y i n terms o f n in th s o f th e group. When a c h i square t e s t 2 is a p p lie d t o th e above data no p a r t ic u la r b ia s i n responding to th e w r it t e n q u e stio n n a ire is re v e a le d . Although s l ig h t l y le s s th a n one t h i r d o f th e respondents were from th e t h ir d n in th , t h is m ight r e s u lt from chance. iee Appendix A, p . 17S 27 In flu e n c e o f m i l i t a r y w ithdraw als on th e re p re s e n ta tiv e n e s s o f th e bample- A n alysis o f th e data f o r Class B and C graduates who planned to e n te r m i l i t a r y s e rv ic e showed t h a t 29*5 p ercent were i n th e top n in th o f t h e i r g rad u atin g c la s s , s c h o la s tic a lly * I n th e second n in th th e re were 54*8 p e rc e n t, and 55*6 percent were in th e t h i r d n in th * Table X I i n Chapter IV records th e complete d ata* This seems to in d ic a te t h a t no p a r t ic u la r le v e l o f studen t was s e rio u s ly decreased by m i l i t a r y w ith d ra w a ls . Also sin ce a la r g e r percentage o f boys th a n g i r l s responded t o th e q u e s tio n n a ire , (Tables V and V I) th e loss o f some boys v ia m i l i t a r y s e rv ic e d id not seem t o in ju r e i n th e t o t a l sam pling. th e sex balance Thus i t appears reasonable to conclude th a t th e w ithdraw al o f boys to e n te r th e armed serv ice s had l i t t l e or no in ju r io u s e f f e c t on th e data used i n t h is survey. R e l i a b i l i t y o f student r e p lie s to th e q u e s tio n n a ire - R e l i a b i l i t y o f th e w r it t e n r e p lie s t o th e q u e s tio n n a ire is in d ic a te d i n s e v e ra l in stances i n t h is stu d y. For example, when a fo llo w -u p personal in te r v ie w 5 was made w ith a group o f respondents a tte n d in g M ichigan S ta te C o llege i t was found t h a t w r it t e n and o ra l responses were alm ost id e n t ic a l i n n e a rly a l l cases. Furtherm ore, r e l i a b i l i t y o f re p o rtin g was in d ic a te d by th e f a c t t h a t over 70 p e rce n t o f th e graduates who rep o rted plans to a tte n d 4 c o lle g e a c t u a lly m a tric u la te d a t th e c o lle g e named. Likew ise th e percentage o f graduates who c a r r ie d out t h e i r plans was almost * id e n t ic a l f o r th e U n iv e rs ity o f M ichigan and M ichigan S ta te C o lle g e .^ 5 See p . 29 ^See p. 50 28 Reasonableness is in d icated , i n re p o rtin g p a re n ta l income and o ccupation. Graduates whose fa th e rs were doctors o r d e n tis ts were re p o rte d t o be earning incomes i n excess o f $5000* Insurance agents, r e a l e s ta te b ro k e rs , independent m anufacturers and managers o f i n d u s t r ia l concerns u s u a lly rece ive d good s a la r ie s according to th e w r it t e n re p o rts o f g rad u ates. U n s k ille d la b o re rs , many government employees and some sales and s e rv ic e workers were re p o rte d to re c e iv e low incomes. These data seem to be i n g e n eral agreement w ith re p o rte d income t a x re tu rn s and suggest accuracy o f re p o rtin g on th e p a r t o f th e g ra d u a te s . R e la tio n s h ip s between income sind occupation are discussed f u r t h e r i n Chapter V I I I . Care and thought i n re p o rtin g is a ls o evidenced by graduates in t h e i r s e le c tio n o f a c o lle g e and th e reasons given fo r th e ch o ice. L o c a tio n , outstanding courses, and the o f f e r o f a sch o larsh ip were fre q u e n tly m entioned. s e le c tio n . Very few gave s u p e r fic ia l reasons f o r t h e i r This p o in t is t r e a te d more com pletely i n Chapter X. A s p e c ific check o f th e v o c a tio n a l in te r e s ts o f Class A graduates and a comparison w ith o u t-o f-s c h o o l employment gave no suggestion o f a b ia s i n r e p o r tin g . The la r g e s t number o f g i r l s were in te re s te d in commercial work, n u rsin g , te a c h in g and s o c ia l Bervice work. Summer employment was l i k e l y t o be i n o f f ic e work o r c le r k in g , both r e la te d to v o c a tio n a l in t e r e s t s . Boys gave eng ineering f i r s t choice as a v o c a tio n fo llo w e d by m edicine and business a d n n n is tra tio n . th e q u e stio n , When responding t o nWhat subjects would you l i k e to study f u r th e r ? ”, these boys l is t e d c h e m is try , m athematics, and physics. a seriousness and th o u g h tfu ln ess i n response. Such answers suggest 29 R e l i a b i l i t y o f re p o rtin g was also suggested by th e v a r ie t y o f n a t i o n a l i t i e s , le v e ls o f ed u catio n o f th e p a re n ts , and th e number dependent upon th e fa m ily income. On th e o th e r hand im possible and im probable answers were not e v id e n t, and th e re were no fa c e tio u s r e p lie s to th e q u e s tio n n a ire . I n f a c t , as f a r as could be determ ined, m accuracy o f re p o rtin g was th e r u le i n a l l q u e s tio n n a ire s . VALIDATION OF QUESTIONNAIRE RESPONSES BY A FOLLOW-UP STUDY OF CERTAIN STUDENTS S ig n ific a n c e o f plans made p r io r t o high school g ra d u a tio n - Since p o rtio n s o f th e d a ta re p o rte d i n t h is th e s is rep resen t th e plans o f graduates made p r io r t o g ra d u a tio n , th e re a d e r m ight ask, ”Did th e m a jo r ity o f students who re p o rted plans t o a tte n d c o lle g e a c t u a lly c a rry out t h e i r plans?" I t m ight be expected th a t some would be fo rc e d in to o th e r a c t i v i t i e s because o f home circumstances over which th e y could have no c o n tr o l. At any r a te th e answer is t h a t approx­ im a te ly 71 percent o f those planning c o lle g e entrance d id m a tric u la te i n th e f a l l o f 1945 . High school graduates who planned to a tte n d e ith e r th e U n iv e rs ity o f M ichigan or M ichigan S ta te C o lle g e - Data revealed t h a t 204 from th e upper t h ir d o f the graduates o f M ichigan high schools 'in 1945, in cluded i n t h is study, planned to a tte n d Michigan S ta te C o lle g e . were rep o rted i n th e spring and e a r ly summer o f 1945. These d ata When th e f a l l en ro llm e n t was completed th e M ichigan S ta te College Student D ir e c to r y re p o rte d th a t 146 o f these graduates were i n a c tu a l atten d an ce. rep res en ts p ercen t o f th e t o t a l . This 50 Table V I I I The R e la tio n s h ip between Planned and A c tu a l C o llege Attendance University of Michigan Girls Bovs Total Michigan State College Girls Total Bovs Planned Attendance 48 100 148 41 I65 204 Actual Attendance 55 75 106 26 120 146 % Actual Attendance 68.7 75.0 7 1 .6 65.4 75-6 71.5 ....... — As shown i n Table V I I I th e percentage o f g i r l s e n r o llin g a t M ichigan S ta te C ollege was 75*6 compared to 65 .4 percent fo r th e boys. The lo w er percentage o f boys e n r o llin g i n c o lle g e is understandable when we r e c a ll t h a t th e m il i t a r y d r a f t was an u n p re d ic ta b le element i n the plan n in g a t t h a t tim e* A s im ila r study was made o f th e 148 graduates who planned to e n r o ll a t th e U n iv e rs ity o f M ichigan. I n t h is case i t was found th a t 106 or 7 1 per cent o f those who planned attendance a c tu a lly a r r iv e d and began work. This percentage is alm ost id e n t ic a l w ith t h a t f o r graduates e n r o llin g a t M ichigan S ta te C o lle g e . Of th e t o t a l number who e n ro lle d , t h i r t y - t h r e e were boys and s e v e n ty -th re e were g i r l s . The 55 boys comprised 68.7 p ercent o f th e boys who planned to a tte n d c o lle g e , and th e 75 g i r l s represented 75 percent o f th e g i r l s who planned to a tte n d c o lle g e . As i n th e case o f those planning to atte n d M ichigan S ta te C o lleg e a low er percentage o f boys th an g i r l s a c t u a lly c a r r ie d out t h e i r plans (T a b le V I I I ) . When these data are analyzed i n terms o f school s ize (T a b le IX ) , th e r e i s some evidence to in d ic a te t h a t th e graduates o f la rg e schools a re more l i k e l y t o c a rry out t h e i r plans th a n are those from sm all sch ools. However, th e f a c t t h a t Upper P enin sula graduates and those from Glass D schools ten d to change t h e i r plans i n g re a te r p ro p o rtio n suggests t h a t c o lle g e a c c e s s ib ilit y may e x e rt an in flu e n c e in t h is s itu a tio n * TABLE IX Graduates who Planned and A c tu a lly Attended th e U n iv e rs ity o f M ichigan and M ichigan S ta te C o lleg e (S iz e o f School) A 0 B Glass o f School D Bu Ou Du Eu T o ta l I • Noi Planning Attendance 87 126 84 29 14 6 2 4 352 No. who M a tric u la te d 69 9b 60 15 8 4 1 5 252 No. who d id not 18 M a tric u la te 52 24 16 6 2 1 1 100 % not M a tr ic u la tin g 20.7 25.4 28.6 5 5 *2 4 2 .8 5 0.0 25.0 2 8 .4 I n a p p ra is in g these d a ta two fa c ts should be kept i n mind. The number l is t e d as having m a tric u la te d included o n ly those who entered c o lle g e during th e f a l l te rm im m ediately fo llo w in g high school grad­ u a tio n , and d id not in c lu d e those who might have e n ro lle d during th e y e a r or even th e next f a l l . N e ith e r were those in cluded who m ight have changed plans and en tered a c o lle g e other then, th e one re p o rte d . The in c lu s io n o f these two groups o f students would, no doubt, have in creased co n sid erab ly th e percentage o f students who c a r r ie d out 52 t h e i r plans to a tte n d c o lle g e . As in d ic a te d h ig h school graduates are not l i k e l y t o c a rry out t h e i r plans one hundred p e rc e n t. N evertheless th e y rep re s e n t th e one b e s t in d ic a t io n o f those who w i l l go t o c o lle g e and th e s p e c ific c o lle g e i n which th e y w i l l e n r o ll. I t is im p ortan t f o r th e h ig h school counselor to know t h a t a w ell-w orded q u e s tio n n a ire can g e t f a i r l y r e l ia b le in fo rm a tio n as to th e graduates fu tu re p la n s . The degree o f r e l i a b i l i t y may be a fu n c tio n o f th e previous c o n d itio n in g which th e graduate re c e iv e d through school guidance a c t i v i t i e s . THE SCHOLASTIC RANK OF THE GRADUATE IN RELATION TO COLLEGE ATTENDANCE S ig n ific a n c e o f s c h o la s tic rank i n r e la t io n t o c o lle g e a tte n d an c eD ata subm itted by a l l Class C and D p r in c ip a ls l is t e d graduates i n order o f t h e i r s c h o la s tic rank. P r in c ip a ls o f many Class A and B schools als o subm itted t h is in fo rm a tio n . The r e s u lts are o f in t e r e s t because th e y answer th e q uestion, J,Does s c h o la s tic rank w it h in th e top t h i r d o f th e class a f f e c t student plans reg ard in g c o lle g e attendance?" A n alysis o f th e d ata shows t h a t a very la rg e percentage o f hig h ranking students e n r o ll i n c o lle g e . This f a c t supports th e b e l i e f t h a t co lle g e s g e n e r a lly make a determ ined e f f o r t to in t e r e s t class v a le d ic ­ to r ia n s and s a lu ta to r ia n s . High ranking graduates who entered c o lle g e - Of th e 57 Class C h ig h school graduates who m a tric u la te d a t M ichigan S ta te C o lle g e , th e re were seven clasB v a le d ic to r ia n s , fo u r s a lu ta to r ia n s , and s ix others who ranked t h ir d i n t h e i r re s p e c tiv e c la s s e s . O f te n students from Class D schools th e re were two v a le d ic to r ia n s , two s a lu ta to r ia n s , and one i n t h i r d p o s itio n . Figures f o r th e U n iv e rs ity o f M ichigan were v e ry s im ila r . Of tw e n ty -th re e students from Class C high schools who e n ro lle d a t th e U n iv e r s ity , fo u r ranked f i r s t i n t h e i r grad u atin g c la s s , fo u r ranked second, and one ranked t h i r d . Only th re e Class D graduates i n t h is study en tered th e U n iv e r s ity o f'M ic h ig a n . v a le d ic to r ia n s and th e The average class Two o f these were cla s s o th e r was a s a lu ta to r ia n . ran k o f th e tw e n ty -th re e Class e n r o lle d a t th e U n iv e rs ity o f M ichigan was 5 *9 . C graduates who The average rank o f th e te n who planned to a tte n d b u t f a i l e d to e n r o ll i n th e f a l l term was 5»5> w ith two s a lu ta to ria n s i n the group. The average ran k f o r th e th re e Class D graduates who e n ro lle d a t th e U n iv e rs ity was 1.5 w h ile th e e ig h t who d id not e n r o ll had an average rank o f 5«75> w ith two v a le d ic to r ia n s and one s a lu ta to r ia n . The same g en eral tre n d was i n schools which reported evidence f o r those Class A andB c la s s ra n k . A pparently c o lle g e s are e n r o llin g a la r g e percentage o f th e most capable high school gradu ates, but many are ending t h e i r fo rm a l edu cation a t th e h ig h school l e v e l . THE RELATIONSHIP OF VERBAL AND QUESTIONNAIRE RESPONSES Follow -up study o f a group o f graduates who e n ro lle d a t M ichigan S ta te C o lle g e - To determ ine th e r e l i a b i l i t y o f response, th e w r it e r made a spot check o f a group o f students atte n d in g M ichigan S ta te C o llege t o determ ine th e accuracy o f th e responses to th e o r ig in a l q u e s tio n n a ire . To do t h i s , a second b la n k was prepared and tw e n ty - f iv e s tu d e n ts , l i s t e d i n th e M ichigan S ta te C o lle g e D ir e c to r y , were in te rv ie w e d . These i n t e r ­ views to o k p la c e during th e month o f May, ap p ro xim ately one y e a r a f t e r th e o r ig in a l survey was made. V e rb al responses to th ese questions were th e n compared w ith th e answers to th e o r ig in a l q u e s tio n n a ire . These d a ta re v e a le d t h a t th e o r ig in a l fa c ts were very r e l i a b l e and a c c u ra te . I n f a c t th e in fo rm a tio n reg ard in g p aren ts was p ro b a b ly more a c c u rate on th e o r ig in a l q u e s tio n n a ire , because th e paren ts were a v a il ­ a b le when th e q u e s tio n n a ire was completed and could be qu estio n ed . When th e graduates were in te rv ie w e d a t th e l a t e r d a te , th e y were not to o sure o f t h e i r p a ren ts ed u catio n and exact annual income. Circumstances had changed i n c e r t a in o f th e homes fo llo w in g th e war and student answers were ob vio u sly in flu e n c e d by such changes. For example th e annual fa m ily income had changed from th e previous y e a r . L ikew ise th e number o f dependents i n c e r t a in homes had been changed by th e army d r a f t . Summary o f th e v e rb a l and w r i t t e n responses- ( l ) Four students re p o rte d both i n w r it in g and o r a l ly t h a t th e y had been granted s c h o la rs h ip s . ( 2 ) There was no change i n th e responses concerning th e occupations o f th e f a th e r s . ( 5 ) The cou ntry o f b i r t h o f both fa th e r and mother was id e n t ic a l i n th e two r e p o rts , ( 4 ) O f th e t w e n ty -fiv e graduates i n t e r ­ viewed, s ix re p o rte d v e r b a lly a d if f e r e n t grade as th e h ig h e s t completed by th e p a re n ts . When in te rv ie w e d fo u r students thought fa th e r had completed a h ig h e r grade th a n th e y re p o rted on th e o r ig in a l q u estio n ­ n a ir e . I n two cases a d if f e r e n t grade was re p o rted f o r m other, one being h ig h e r and one being lo w e r. These r e p lie s suggest a tendency to upgrade th e ed u catio n o f th e p aren ts i n v e rb a l re p o rts , p a r t ic u la r l y 35 when th e e d u c a tio n a l s ta tu s is low . ( 5 ) F ive graduates re p o rte d t h a t th e fa m ily income had changed du rin g th e y e a r, fo u r to a h ig h e r b ra c k e t, and one to a low er b ra c k e t, th e l a t t e r because o f th e ending o f th e w ar. ( 6 ) The number o f dependents i n th re e fa m ilie s had changed; a son was d r a fte d and two re tu rn e d from th e w ar. (7 ) Graduates found i t necessary t o change t h e i r plans f o r fin a n c in g c o lle g e expenses as ex p lain ed i n a l a t e f ( V ) c h a p te r. I n g en eral th e y were a b le to p ro vid e less money from earnings th a n th e y had planned. I n co n clu sion i t can be s ta te d t h a t th e o r ig in a l d ata were very accurate f o r th e d ata c o lle c te d , June I9b5, and t h a t any changes verb ­ a l l y were th e r e s u lts o f changes i n c o n d itio n s d uring th e in te rv e e n in g y e a r. A STUDY OF GLASS 0 GRADUATES TO DETERMINE THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE SIZE OF THE SAMPLE To exp lo re p o s s ib le e f f e c t s o f changes i n th e s iz e o f th e sample used i n t h is survey, a s p e c ia l study o f two groups o f Class C graduates was made. The fin d in g s g iv e a p a r t ia l answer to th e q u estio n , "What e f f e c t on d ata would have re s u lte d from a la r g e r sample?" Class C schools were d iv id e d in to two groups on th e basis o f th e percentage o f q u e s tio n n a ire s which were retu rn ed by th e various grad­ u a te s . Those schools from which 53 p ercen t or more o f the c ir c u la te d q u e s tio n n a ire s were retu rn ed were considered to g e th e r as Group I , a l l o th ers became group I I . it and The 53 p erce n t p o in t was se le c te d because represented th e average r e t u r n frcmClass C schools, th e two groups b ein g ap p ro xim ately e q u a l. ^6 These two groups were th e n compared from th e s tan d p o in t o f a f t e r ­ g ra d u a tio n p la n s , c o lle g e s s e le c te d , f a t h e r s 1 occupation, fa m ily income and number o f dependents, p a re n ts ' ed u catio n and co u ntry o f b i r t h . I n each case a c h i square t e s t was a p p lie d to lo c a te any d iffe re n c e s between th e two g roup s.5 Table X g iv e s th e p o s t-g rad u a te plans o f th e two groups o f Glass C gradu ates. TABLE X POST-GRADUATE PLANS OF TWO GROUPS OF CLASS 0 GRADUATES Group I Group I I M i l i t a r y S e rv ice 28 57 Work 52 61 115 99 54 26 0 2 227 225 A c tiv ity C o lleg e O ther A c t i v i t i e s Not Given ....... T o ta l I n summary, th e d ata and t e s t s show t h a t th e re was l i t t l e s ig n if ic a n t d iffe r e n c e between th e two groups. or no Group I had a s l ig h t l y la r g e r number o f g i r l s w ith a la r g e r number going to c o lle g e and in to n u rsing w ork. Group I I , w ith a few more boys, had a la r g e r number plan n in g m i l i t a r y s e rv ic e and immediate employment. s ch o larsh ip s were granted to members o f Group I I . A v e ry few more The rem aining f a c t ­ ors such as income, ed u catio n o f p a re n ts , number o f dependents, and co u ntry o f b i r t h o f th e p aren ts show no d iffe r e n c e between th e groups. ^Appendix A, p. 17S-79-&0 T h e re fo re i t is reasonable t o b e lie v e t h a t th e respondents from Class C schools were a l l very much a lik e and t h a t a la r g e r percentage o f response would not have changed th e d a ta . I t appears l i k e l y t h a t th e above was tr u e f o r o th er s iz e d schools, and t h a t a sample tw ic e as la r g e would have y ie ld e d s im ila r d a ta . THE VALIDITY OF REASONS GIVEN BY GRADUATES FOR THEIR SELECTION OF A PARTICULAR COLLEGE I t was encouraging t o summarize th e s p e c ific reasons g iv e n by h ig h school graduates i n accounting f o r t h e i r choice o f a p a r t ic u la r c o lle g e , and t o observe th e many evidences o f c a r e fu l thought and sound judgement. Very few gave, what appeared to be, s u p e r f ic ia l reasons f o r t h e i r d e c is io n to a tte n d a p a r t ic u la r c o lle g e . In a l l p r o b a b ilit y some had more r e l ia b le in fo rm a tio n about th e c o lle g e th an d id o th e rs , b u t reg a rd le s s o f t h is f a c t , t h e i r th in k in g was d ir e c te d tow ard some v e ry g e n e r a lly accepted c h a r a c te r is tic s o f a good c o lle g e . C h a r a c te r is tic s o f th e c o lle g e considered to be im p ortan t by prospect­ iv e s tu d e n ts - D ata re v e a le d t h a t h ig h s c h o la s tic standards, capable in s tr u c to r s , and good courses were considered ve ry im portant by high school graduates i n s e le c tin g a c o lle g e f o r fu r th e r study. p ercen t c re d ite d t h e i r decisio n s to th ese fa c to r s . N e a rly 59 Low cost was named by o nly 7 *4 p e rc e n t, b u t sch olarship s and c o lle g e lo c a tio n were g iv e n im p o rtan t c o n s id e ra tio n , and both o f these are a p a r t o f th e f in a n c ia l p ic t u r e . it I f c e r t a in o f th e graduates had not been o ffe re d sch o larsh ip s is probable t h a t th e y would have been fo rced to g ive more co n sid er­ a t io n to c o s ts . 58 A denom inational c o lle g e was named by 6 p erce n t as t h e i r choice and many supported th e d e c is io n by s ta tin g t h a t th e y were plan n in g t o Over 5 p ercent re p o rte d t h a t th e a tte n d t h e i r own church c o lle g e . "sm all c o lle g e appeal" in flu e n c e d them i n t h e i r d e c is io n , y e t th e m a jo r ity o f graduates so re p o rtin g were not from sm all hig h schools. TABLE X I Reasons G iven by th e Top T h ird o f th e Graduates o f M ichigan High Schools i n 1945 f ° r S e le c tin g C e r ta in C o lleges f o r F u rth e r Study Class o f School D 1 Bu Cu Du --- T o ta l* % o f Total R eplies Graduates B c High S tandardsGood Courses-Compet e n t In s t r u c t o r s - e t c . 61 98 89 25 16 14 5 5 511 5 6 .9 S ch o larsh ip 48 74 54 41 8 5 5 6 259 2 9 .8 C o lleg e L o c a tio n 55 64 65 15 8 7 4 5 221 27.6 Low Cost 11 16 19 5 4 1 1 2 59 7 .4 4 21 10 15 5 2 0 0 55 6 .9 Denom inational C o lleg e 12 9 19 8 1 1 1 0 51 6 .4 Recommended by Friends 7 9 14 1 2 1 0 2 56 4 .5 11 10 5 4 0 0 0 0 28 5 .5 Recommended by Teachers 2 2 4 1 0 0 0 0 ' P a re n ta l D esire 1 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 ! Reasons Given Attended by P a re n ts R e la tiv e s Sm all C o llege A Eu 9 1 .1 5 ( * ) Students fre q u e n tly l is t e d more th a n one reason f o r s e le c tin g a c o lle g e . .6 59 Tab le X I g ives a d e t a ile d a n a ly s is o f th e reasons l i s t e d by th e grad­ u ates i n t h is study f o r t h e i r choice o f a p a r t ic u la r c o lle g e . P arents sometimes a r b i t r a r i l y s e le c t th e i n s t i t u t i o n o f h ig h e r le a r n in g f o r t h e i r c h ild r e n , and a t o th e r tim es may v e ry s tro n g ly encourage attendance a t t h e i r alma m ater. I n t h is stu d y, however, f i n a l decisio n s seemed t o have been reached a f t e r a f a i r l y c a r e fu l review o f many im p o rtan t fa c t o r s . Only f iv e students out o f th e 801 (T a b le X I) re p o rte d t h a t t h e i r paren ts chose th e c o lle g e and in s is te d t h a t th e y a tte n d . Another 6 .9 p ercent in d ic a te d t h a t th e y inten d ed to go to a p a r t ic u la r c o lle g e because a near r e l a t i v e was an alumnus o f th e i n s t i t u t i o n . Summarizing th e data i t i s in te r e s tin g t o note t h a t th e most im p o rta n t c o n s id e ra tio n s i n th e choice o f a c o lle g e were c o lle g e standards and c o s ts , and t h a t a l l o th e r fa c to re were r e l a t i v e l y u n im p o rtan t. 4o Summary The fo llo w in g p o in ts were considered i n t h is chapters 1. G raduates in t h is study a re re p re s e n ta tiv e o f a l l types o f 12-g rad e schools i n 80 o f th e 85 co u n ties o f th e S t a t e , and q u e s tio n n a ire respondents in c lu d e 28.1 p e rc e n t o f th e to p t h i r d o f a l l graduates con tacted by q u e s tio n n a ire . 2. For a l l schools contacted 2 8 .8 percent o f th e to p t h i r d o f th e graduates were boys, w h ile e x a c tly 29 p ercen t o f a l l q u e s tio n n a ire s i n t h is study were re tu rn ed by boys, 5 . C lass C and D respondents who re tu rn ed completed quest­ io n n a ire s were considered s e p a ra te ly and were found to be re p re s e n ta tiv e s c h o la s tic a lly o f a l l le v e ls o f gradu ates l is t e d by high school p r in c ip a ls . 4 . M i l i t a r y w ith d raw als were shown to have had l i t t l e in flu e n c e on th e t o t a l d a ta . 5 * R epresen tativeness o f sampling was in d ic a te d by a s p e c ia l study o f two groups of. Class C g radu ates. I t was found t h a t a la r g e r sample o f g radu ate^ from th e v a rio u s schools did not s ig n if ic a n t ly change th e d a ta . 6 . R e l i a b i l i t y o f studen t r e p lie s was in d ic a te d by a c o n s id e ra tio n o f th e re p o rts o f p a re n ta l income and o ccupation, s e le c tio n o f a c o lle g e , v o c a tio n a l in t e r e s t s , and ed u catio n and n a t io n a lit y o f th e p a re n ts . 7 . C e r ta in checks on th e v a l i d i t y o f th e q u e s tio n n a ire responses by means o f fo llo w -u p personal in te rv ie w s were discussed. These in d ic a te d t h a t : ( 1 ) Over 71 p ercen t o f th e graduates who re p o rte d plane to a tte n d c o lle g e a c t u a lly e n ro lle d i n th e f a l l term im m ediately fo llo w in g g ra d u a tio n . ( 2 ) That th e class ran k o f those who c a rrie d out t h e i r plans to a tte n d the U n iv e rs ity o f Mich­ ig an was only s l i g h t l y h ig h e r th a n those who f a i l e d to e n r o ll. ( 5 ) That w r it t e n responses by q u e s tio n n a ire and o ra l responses during a personal in te rv ie w y i e l d s u b s ta n tia lly th e same in fo rm a tio n , ^ J7ata -for State. Coti&je. ~The ULtfn/eKSi'ty of Mia.ki^an/ 41 Chapter IV • WHAT DO MICHIGAN'S SUPERIOR GRADUATES PLAN TO DO IMMEDIATELY AFTER GRADUATION? - This c h a p te r analyzes th e g e n e ra l data subm itted by th e to p t h i r d o f th e graduates o f 1945 and describes t h e i r planned p o s t-g rad u a te a c t i v it i e s # These a c t i v i t i e s a re organized i n fo u r c a te g o rie s : ( 2 ) immediate employment, ( 5 ) c o lle g e attendance ( l ) m i l i t a r y s e rv ic e , and ( 4 ) o th e r a c t i v i t i e s * F u rth e r a n a ly s is is made o f th e s c h o la s tic ran k o f th e respondents and th e in te r e s ts o f boys and g i r l s are compared# P o s t-g rad u ate a c t i v i t i e s o f th e respondents from v a rio u s types o f sch ools- The d a ta (T a b le X I I ) re v e a le d t h a t ap p ro xim ately o n e -h a lf o f th e graduates planned t o seek advanced schooling during th e y e a r im m ed iately fo llo w in g g ra d u a tio n . Another 1 0 .4 p ercent l is t e d one o f TABLE X I I P o s t-g rad u ate A c t i v i t i e s o f Respondents o f Various Types o f Schools A c t iv it y A C B ! Class o f School Cu Du Eu D Bu t 1 T o ta l % 65 15 11 12 1 2 240 1 4 .8 111 115 56 24 IP 5 6 595 2 4 .4 182 241 212 85 57 25 8 15 801 4 9 .6 18 57 60 29 10 9 5 2 168 1 0 .4 Not G iven 2 4 2 0 4 0 0 : 1 15 .8 T o ta l 550 460 452 165 86 65 17 24 1617 M i l i t a r y S e rv ic e * 61 67 Employment 81 C o lleg e O ther A c t i v i t i e s 1 100 . ( * ) 564 boys inducted p r io r to J u ly 1, 1945 a re not in c lu d e d . 42 a number o f o th e r a c t i v i t i e s q u ite g e n e r a lly in v o lv in g some ty p e o f s p e c ia liz e d t r a i n i n g . One out o f fo u r planned to seek employment, w h ile 14*8 p e rc e n t expected to e n te r m i l i t a r y s e rv ic e * S u p ris in g ly few o f th e graduates f a i l e d to in d ic a te t h e i r intended p o s t-g rad u a te a c tiv ity * The m i l i t a r y s e rv ic e group comprises le s s th a n 15 p ercent o f th e t o t a l and i s made up o f 240 boys o f age f o r m i l i t a r y s e r v ic e . Class A h ig h schools i n th e Lower P en in su la o f M ichigan and Class Cu i n th e Upper P e n in su la appear to have a la r g e r percentage o f boys who planned t o e n te r m i l i t a r y s e r v ic e , according to Table X I I I , th an Classes D, Du, and Eu. However, t h is might be due to omissions from th e p r in c ip a ls 1 l i s t i n g s o f those i n th e armed serv ice s as o f J u ly 1, 1945» euicI who are not in clu d ed i n th e t a b l e . Combined d a ta f o r a l l boys i n th e armed s e rv ic e s are ta b u la te d i n th e appendix A, p.150 TABLE X I I I P o st-g rad u ate A c t i v i t i e s o f Respondents o f V arious Types o f Schools (P ercentage) A Class o f school D Bu Cu Du Eu | T o ta l 1 2.8 19.0 5 .9 8 .5 | 1 4 .8 27.9 50.1 29.4 25 .O ; 2 4 .4 l 5 1 .5 4 5 .1 56.5 4 7 .1 5 4 .2 5 4 9 .6 1 5.2 1 7 .7 11.6 14.4 17.6 8 .5 i 10 .4 i •5 .0 4 .6 .0 .0 4 .2 .8 B 0 M i l i t a r y S ervice 19.1 1 4 .6 1 4 .4 Employment 25 . I 24.1 25.0 21.8 C o lle g e 5 ^ .0 5 2 .4 4 6 .9 5 .1 8 .0 •7 •9 O ther A c t i v i t i e s Not G iven 100 . 1_ 100 . 100 . 100 . 100 . 1 |100 . 4---------- 8 LOO. i rH T o ta l 9 .o j 1 J ilO O. 1 45 T w n e ty -fo u r and fo u r -te n th s p ercent o f th e respondents planned t o seek employment im m ed iately a f t e r g ra d u a tio n . This means t h a t one out o f every fo u r o f th e to p t h i r d o f th e graduates o f 1945 j presumably th e le a d in g s tu d en ts, were not p lan n in g t o continue t h e i r sch o o lin g , b u t in ten d ed t o become w age-earners a t once. For th e v a rio u s types o f schools th e percentages range from 21.8 p ercent to 50 . I , w ith planned employment running g e n e r a lly la r g e r i n th e Upper P e n in su la . A pproxim ately 50 p ercent o f those who re tu rn e d completed q u e stio n ­ n a ire s d e f i n i t e l y planned t o go t o c o lle g e th e f i r s t y e a r a f t e r g ra d u a tio n from h ig h school. D ata showed t h a t 801 out o f a t o t a l o f 1617 checked c o lle g e attendance as t h e i r intended p o s t-g rad u a te a c t i v i t y * On th e basis o f s iz e alone th e re is some support to th e b e l i e f t h a t graduates o f la r g e h ig h schools planned to atte n d c o lle g e in g r e a te r p ro p o rtio n th a n those o f sm all schools, The f a c t t h a t Class D and Eu school grad­ uates a re above average in planned attendance may be due t o th e f a c t t h a t a la r g e number o f sch olarship s are a n n u a lly awarded t o t h is group, (C h ap ter I X ) . Also Table X I I I in d ic a te s th a t th e graduates o f Lower P e n in su la schools planned to a tte n d c o lle g e i n a la r g e r th a n average percentage o f cases. This is discussed i n d e t a il i n Chapter X. Graduates who planned "o th er" a c t i v i t i e s t o t a le d 168 w ith only 55 bein g graduated from Class A and B schools. I n th e Upper P enin sula 1 1 .6 p ercent o f Class Bu respondents were i n t h is categ o ry , in d ic a tin g t h a t i n g e n e ra l, la r g e r schools had few er i n t h is group. A n alysis t o determ ine th e types o f a c t i v i t i e s designated as "other" a c tiv itie s showed a wide range o f in te r e s ts , many in v o lv in g s p e c ific job 44 t r a in in g . Perhaps because o f a d e s ire t o a id th e war e f f o r t , 77«9 p e rc e n t intended t o become nurses aids or ta k e up some branch o f n u rsin g work (T a b le X IV ). Business and te c h n ic a l courses were o f in t e r e s t to s m a lle r numbers o f grad u ates. TABLE XIV D e ta ile d A n alysis o f ’’O ther A c t i v i t i e s ” Planned by Graduates o f Various Schools Class o f School D Bu Du .... _j, Cu A c tiv ity A B c Cadet Nurse 9 lb 28 11 H o s p ita l T ra in in g 5 17 15 14 T otal Eu 7» 4 i4 0 0 70 41.7 5 2 1 61 ^6 .2 4 ! Business Courses 5 1 7 2 0 0 1 0 14 8.5 A rt Courses 1 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 2 1 .2 T ech n ical Courses 2 2 0 0 1 0 0 0 5 5.0 Beauty C u ltu re 0 1 l 0 0 0 0 0 2 1 .2 Music Courses 0 0 l 1 0 0 0 0 2 1 .2 M arriag e 0 1 5 0 0 0 0 1 5 5.0 T ra v e l 0 1 l 0 0 0 0 0 Not Given 0 0 5 1 1 0 0 0 T o ta l 18 57 60 29 10 9 5 S 1 2 2 5 i 1 .2 5.0 168 LOO.O i Some comparisons among th e fo u r groups o f g rad u ate s- Although a l l respondents i n t h is study were from th e to p t h i r d o f t h e i r re s p e c tiv e g rad u atin g c la s s e s , Class B and C graduates were a g a in d iv id e d in to 45 t h ir d s (n in th s ) to show a f i n e r a n a ly s is o f s c h o la rs h ip . These groups were used because th e d a ta were not complete f o r Glass A graduates and th e number o f graduates i n th e sm all schools was not la r g e enough to t r e a t s t a t i s t i c a l l y i n t h is manner. When Glass B and G boys who expected to e n te r m il i t a r y s e rv ic e were considered to g e th e r, 59 were i n th e top n in th , 46 i n th e second n in th , and 47 i n th e t h i r d n in th . I n percentages (Table XV) th e range is from 29*5 ^o r th e top n in th to 55*6 p ercent f o r the t h i r d n in th . Applying a c h i square test-*- shows no s ig n if ic a n t d iffe r e n c e and TABLE XV S c h o la s tic Rank o f Glass B and C Graduates Who Planned Various A c t i v i t i e s P o st-g rad u ate A c tiv ity Top N in th No. 1° Second N in th T h ird N in th No. No. %. 1> M i l i t a r y S ervice 59 29 .5 46 5 4 .8 47 5 5 .6 Employment 64 2 8 .6 69 5 0 .8 91 - 4 0 .6 S T o ta l ! No. ! % ] ! 100. 1 152 100. | 224 i C o lleg e O ther A c t i v i t i e s 171 5 7 .7 155 5 4 .2 127 28 .1 50 5 0 .9 51 5 1 .9 56 5 7 .2 455 ; 100. 10Q. 97 i i suggests t h a t th e boys e n te rin g m i l i t a r y s e rv ice were f a i r l y t y p ic a l s c h o la s t ic a lly • Study o f th e d ata f o r those seeking immediate employment from Class B and 0 schools in d ic a te d t h a t th e la r g e s t percentage were i n th e t h i r d n in t h . were Of th e 224 students i n t h is group 64 or 2 8 .6 percent i n th e to p n in th o f t h e i r class compared to 91 or 4 0 .6 p e rce n t i n th e t h ir d n in t h . p This in d ic a te s t h a t those who were seeking — .6 9 w ith 2 degrees o f freedom (n o t s ig n if ic a n t ) £ .5 0 w ith 2 degrees o f freedom (n o t s ig n if ic a n t ) 46 employment im m ed iately fo llo w in g g ra d u a tio n were somewhat more l i k e l y to be average o r below average f o r th e s u p e rio r group o f g rad u ate s. When th e 455 graduates who in d ic a te d plans f o r c o lle g e attendance were d iv id e d in t o n in th s on th e basis o f s c h o la s tic ran k, 171 were found t o be i n th e to p n in th o f t h e i r c la s s and 127 i n th e t h i r d n in t h . 5 This d i s t r i c u t i o n is n e a rly th e reverse o f t h a t f o r immediate employment and in d ic a te s t h a t th e very s u p e rio r graduates are somewhat more l i k e l y to con tinue w ith advanced t r a in i n g . Graduates who re p o rte d an in t e r e s t i n one o f a number o f m is c e l­ laneous a c t i v i t i e s were i n th e t h ir d n in th o f t h e i r class i n more cases th a n i n th e f i r s t n in th . I n t h is respect th e group l i s t i n g " o th e r” a c t i v i t i e s corresponds f a i r l y c lo s e ly to th e group seeking immediate employment. A c h i square t e s t 4 shows no s t a t i s t i c a l d iffe r e n c e . When th e d ata f o r boys and g i r l s are separated s e v e ra l in te r e s tin g fa c ts a re re v e a le d . Of th e 469 boys s l i g h t l y more th a n h a l f planned to e n te r m i l i t a r y s e rv ic e . TABLE XVI P o st-g rad u ate A c t iv it ie s o f th e Boys from Various Types o f Schools (Raw d a ta ) A Class o f School D Cu Du Bu ! 12 1 1 11 15 B C 67 ' 67 65 12 19 8 6 2 41 58 55 17 10 O ther A c t i v i t i e s 1 0 5 0 Not G iven 0 0 0 T o ta l 118 157 120 A c tiv ity motal % 2 .2401 5 1 .2 1 0 57 12 .2 5 1 5 168 5 5 .8 0 0 0 0 4 .8 0 0 0 0 0 0 .0 40 27 19 469 5 5 .. — I .5 0 w ith 2 degrees o f freddom (n o t s i g n i f i c a n t ) . 100.0 M i l i t a r y S e rv ic e Employment C o llege V Eu 9 — .6 2 w ith 2 degrees o f freedom (n o t s i g n i f i c a n t ) . Another t h i r d in te n d ed to go to c o lle g e , w h ile most o f th e rem ainder were p lan n in g immediate employment (T ab le X V I) . Only fo u r boys were not in c lu d e d i n th e above statem ent and th e y intended to ta k e t r a i n ­ in g i n ra d io and shop. When th e above d ata a re res o lv e d in t o percentages, i t is apparent t h a t Class C schools were sending only 2 7 .5 percent o f t h e i r boys t o c o lle g e as compared w ith 5 5 *8 percent f o r a l l schools i n th e stu d y. A lso, o n ly J ,6 p e rce n t o f th e Class A boys and 8 .8 p ercent o f th e boys i n Class B schools were planning employment. The l a t t e r fig u re s TABLE X V II P o st-g rad u ate A c tiv ite s o f th e Boy3 from V arious Types o f Schools (Percentage) A B Class o f School Cu Bu D c Employment C o lleg e O ther A c tiv itie s T o ta l 1 Eu P ercent | 5 6 .8 4 8 .9 5 4 .2 57-5 4 0 .7 6 5 .2 5 5 .5 4 0 .0 5 1 .2 7 .6 8 .8 1 5 .8 20.0 2 2 .2 10.5 5 5 .5 .0 1 2 .2 5 4 .7 4 2 .5 27.5 4 2 .5 5 7 .1 2 6 .5 55 .4 6 0 .0 5 5 .8 .0 2.5 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .8 •9 100. 100. 100. 100. 100. O O . M ilita r y S e rv ice Du 1 1 1 M P o st-g rad u ate A c tiv itie s 100. 100. 100. ! ..... a re co n sid erab ly below th e average o f 1 2 ,2 percent f o r a l l schools. P o s s ib le reasons f o r these f a c ts are t h a t farm c o n d itio n s were g e n e ra lly good i n 1945 , and boys from sm all schools were g e n e r a lly a id in g th e n a tio n a l food p ro d u ctio n program. 48 A n aly sis o f th e plans o f th e 1148 g i r l s th a t (T a b le X V I I I ) re ve ale d p erce n t were planning t o go t o c o lle g e , and t h a t another 2 9 .5 p e rc e n t were going t o work im m ediately a f t e r g ra d u a tio n . TABLE X V II I P o st-g rad u ate A c t i v i t i e s o f th e G ir ls from V arious Types o f Schools (Raw d a ta ) Class o f School D Bu Cu P o s t-g rad u ate A c tiv itie s A B M i l i t a r y S e rv ic e — - Employment 72 99 94 28 18 17 141 I 83 179 68 27 17 57 57 29 2 4 2 252 52? 552 C o llege O ther A c t i v i t i e s Hot G iven T o ta l C . ---------! Du Eu T o ta l % . — — 4 6 55S 2 9 .5 18 7 10 655 5 5 .1 10 9 5 2 164 1 4 .5 0 4 0 0 1 15 1 .1 125 .. 59 44 - 1 14 il9 1148 100. Since none o f th e g i r l s were 21 years o f age and e l i g i b l e f o r m il i t a r y s e rv ic e , th e rem ainder checked such a c t i v i t i e s as nursing and business t r a in i n g . A percentage a n a ly s is (T a b le X IX ) re v e a ls t h a t a la r g e r p ro p o rtio n o f th e g i r l s from Class A h ig h schools planned to a tte n d c o lle g e th a n from o th e r schools, p a r t ic u la r l y those from th e Upper P en in su la; and t h a t a la r g e r percentage o f g i r l s from sm all schools were in te re s te d i n n u rs in g . As was tr u e f o r boys, th e percentage going to c o lle g e was below average f o r Class C and Cu schools* Since m i l i t a r y s e rv ic e laws re q u ire d t h a t g i r l s be 21 years o f age b e fo re v o lu n ta ry e n lis tm e n t, none o f th e g i r l s were i n th e armed 49 s e rv ic e s , w h ile $1.2 p erce n t o f th e boys planned m i l i t a r y s e rv ic e * Those a lre a d y i n th e arniy as o f J u ly 1, 1945 were n o t contacted and were n ot in c lu d e d i n th e 5 1 *2 p e rc e n t. M iscellaneous a c t iv ­ i t i e s f o r th e g i r l s accounted f o r 14*5 p e rce n t o f th e t o t a l . These a c t i v i t i e s in c lu d ed cadet n u rsin g , and h o s p ita l t r a in in g and rep resen ted th e n e a re st approach to war s e rv ic e t h a t could be undertaken by th e g i r l s . TABLE XIX P o st-g rad u ate A c t i v i t i e s o f th e G ir ls from V arious Types o f Schools (P ercentage) P o st-g rad u ate A c tiv itie s A B M ilita r y S e rv ic e 0 » ! ■ C Class o f School D Bu Cu 0 0 2 8 .5 2 2.4 5 0.5 5 5 .9 5 4 .4 Du Eu P ercent 0 0 0 5 8 .6 28.6 51.6 2 9 .5 4 5 .9 4 0 .9 5 0 .0 5 2 .6 5 5 .1 2 1 .4 10.5 1 4 .5 0 0 Employment 5 1 .0 5 0 .7 C o lleg e 6 0 .8 5 6 .7 7 .5 1 1 .4 1 7 .2 2 5 .2 16 .8 20.5 .9 1 .2 .6 .0 6 .8 .0 O ther A c tiv itie s Not Given i .0 1 T o ta l 100 . 100 . 100 . 100. 100 . 100 . iioo. 1.1 5 .5 I (100. 100 . Although c o n s id e ra tio n o f a l l respondents in d ic a te s t h a t a la r g e r percentage o f g i r l s th a n boys planned to a tte n d c o lle g e (T a b le s X V II and X IX ), much o f t h is is a p p a re n tly due t o th e war and m i l i t a r y s e rv ic e (T a b le X X ). When m il i t a r y s e rv ic e respondents a re excluded from c o n s id e ra tio n , th e boys have a la r g e r percentage p lan n in g t o a tte n d c o lle g e and th e g i r l s a la r g e r percentage seeking immediate employment. 50 TABLE XX P o st-g rad u ate A c t i v i t i e s o f A l l Respondents and N o n -m ilita r y Respondents P o st-g rad u ate A c tiv itie s A l l Respondents Bovs G ir ls M i l i t a r y S e rv ice 5 1 .2 0 .0 0 .0 0 .0 Employment 1 2 .2 29*5 2 4 .9 2 9 .5 C o lleg e 5 5 .6 5 5 .1 7 5 .4 5 5 .1 .8 14*5 1 .7 1 4 .5 0 ,0 1 .1 0 .0 1 .1 O ther A c t i v i t i e s Not G iven T o ta l 100* 100 . N o n -m ilita ry Respondents G ir ls Boys ! 100. 100. SUMMARY D ata presented i n t h is chapter shows t h a t ap p ro xim ately o n e -h a lf o f th e graduates i n th e to p t h i r d o f t h e i r re s p e c tiv e grad u atin g classes planned t o go to c o lle g e , and t h a t one i n fo u r was headed f o r immediate employment* M i l i t a r y s e rv ic e c a lle d one i n seven and th e rem ainder planned t o e n te r a wide range o f a c t i v i t i e s , prominent among them being nursing* Due a t le a s t i n p a r t t o th e war, a la r g e r percentage o f g i r l s th a n boys from th e top t h ir d o f t h e ir class were planning to a tte n d c o lle g e , and more vrere seeking immediate employment* r e la te d t o c o lle g e attendance are considered Other fa c to rs i n succeeding c h a p te rs . Part II ANALYSIS OF THE HOME'CONDITIONS RELATED TO COLLEGE ATTENDANCE 51 Chapter V FAMILY INCOME I t has been q u ite g e n e r a lly supposed th a t money is one o f th e b o t t l e necks which p revent many worthy students from a tte n d in g c o lle g e * I t is e n t i r e ly p o s s ib le t h a t parents w ith modest incomes are n o t i n a p o s itio n to fin a n c e a c o lle g e education f o r t h e i r c h ild re n , and t h a t students cannot a ffo r d th e necessary tim e to earn t h e i r expenses through a modern s o c ia liz e d c o lle g e program* I n t h is c h a p te r comparisons are made between th e fa m ily income o f those who p la n t o a tte n d c o lle g e and those who do n o t*- In te r ­ r e la tio n s h ip s between hig h fa m ily income and plans to a tte n d c o lle g e a re considered* D ata are analyzed to determ ine th e p o s sib le e f fe c ts o f th e w ith d raw al o f m il i t a r y personnel, and th e in te r r e la tio n s h ip s between income and th e f u l f i l l m e n t o f plans to a tte n d c o lle g e are in d ic a te d * F in a lly th e r e l a t i o n o f fa m ily income t o th e plans made by graduates f o r th e fin a n c in g o f t h e i r c o lle g e expenses is p o in ted o u t. Family income o f th e graduates o f 194-5- N e a rly one o f every th re e o f th e respondents (T a b le X X I) in d ic a te d t h a t th e t o t a l amount o f h is fa m ily income was less th a n $2500* Approxim ately h a l f o f th e f a m il­ ie s were re p o rte d to have incomes ranging from $2500 to $5^00. This means t h a t f iv e - s ix t h s o f a l l o f th e fa m ilie s were re p o rte d to have incomes o f le s s th an $5^00* w h ile only one fa m ily i n n ine wa* was re p o rte d t o have an imeome o f more th an t h a t amount, w ith one respondent i n 20 f a i l i n g t o re p o rt income. I t is reasonable to suppose t h a t i f those "Not Given" had re p o rte d th e y would have in c re a s e d , s t i l l f u r t h e r , th e percentage i n th e low income groups. TABLE XXI Fam ily Income o f th e Graduates o f 19A5 ' ............ ........... ..... .... ' No. o f Cases Income ! P ercent o f T o ta l Under §2500 554 5 5 .0 §2500-14999 821 5 0 .8 §5000-§9999 145 8 .9 § 10,000 and up 56 2 .2 Not Given 85 5 .1 T o ta l 100. 1617 The p o s s ib le e f fe c ts o f m i l i t a r y losses on th e income d a ta - To determ ine th e p o s s ib le in flu e n c e o f th e w ithdraw al o f those who en tered th e armed s e rv ic e s , income d a ta f o r th e fa m ilie s o f th e 67 Class B boys who planned to e n te r m i l i t a r y s e rv ic e were compared w ith th e fa m ily incomes o f th e 70 boys not planning immediate m i l i t a r y s e r v ic e . Class B boys were s e lected as a sample t o check th e re p re s e n ta tiv e n e s s o f th e income d a ta , because alm ost o n e -h a lf were l i s t e d f o r m i l i t a r y s e rv ic e . Table X X II shows t h a t jh boys came from fa m ilie s w ith incomes below §2500 and t h a t e x a c tly h a l f were planning to e n te r m il i t a r y s e rv ic e . In th e s a la ry range §2500 - §4999, 4 l o f th e t o t a l o f 80 were i n th e m il i t a r y group, 55 and f o r fa m ily incomes above $5000 , 9 o f 21 were planning m i l i t a r y s e r v ic e . Although th e percentages v a ry s l i g h t l y between th e two groups, i t is e v id e n t t h a t changes i n th e plans o f one or two in d iv id u a ls would account f o r th e d iffe re n c e s * TABLE X X II Fam ily Income o f M i l i t a r y and M o n -M ilita ry Respondents from Class B Schools^ M il:Ltarv _ % N o n -m ilita r v No.' % Income No. Under $2500 17 2 5 .4 17 2 4 .5 $2500-$4999 41 6 1 .2 4o 5 7 .1 $5000-$9999 7 1 0 .4 9 12.9 $ 1 0 ,00 0 and up 2 ,5 .0 5 4 .5 Not Given 0 0. 1 1 .4 67 100. 70 T o ta l .. 100. This clo se s i m i l a r i t y suggests th e p r o b a b ilit y t h a t m il i t a r y w ith ­ draw als rep resen ted a cross s e c tio n o f th e male respondents, and t h a t th e y had l i t t l e e f f e c t on th e re p re s e n ta tiv e n e s s o f th e income / d ata* Comparison o f family incomes among th e c o lle g e and n o n -c o lle g e groupsWhen th e fa m ily incomes o f those in te n d in g to go to c o lle g e are compared w ith those not goin g , th e form er show a la r g e r p ro p o rtio n o f fa m ilie s i n th e h ig h income brackets (T a b le X X II) * For fa m ilie s w ith incomes above §5000 th e r a t i o is two t o one, two plan n in g to a tte n d c o lle g e f o r 4ve ry one not plan n in g to a tte n d c o lle g e * ^Chi Square T est i n Appendix A. p. 180 For incomes under $5000 th e r e la tio n s h ip , fo u r t o f i v e , is i n re v e rs e o rd e r, w ith a la r g e r number o f s u p e rio r graduates from t h is group not plan n in g c o lle g e * TABLE X X I I I F am ily Income Among th e C o llege and Non-College Groups Planned C ollege Attendance No. % Income Not P lanning C o lleg e No. * T o ta l No. % Under $2500 256 4 4 .2 298 5 5 .8 554 100 . $2500-$4999 409 4 9 .8 412 5 0 .2 821 100 . $5000-$9999 90 6 2 .9 55 57.1 145 100 . $ 10,000 and up 50 8 5 .5 6 1 6 .7 56 100 . Not G iven 56 * 5 .5 47 56*6 85 100. 1617 ------ T o ta l 801 — 816 — When th e d a ta a re presented according t o percentage o f c o lle g e and nonr-college respondents i n each income range, th e trends become e v id e n t (T a b le X X I I I ) . Beginning w ith 4 4 .2 percent o f those w ith incomes under $ 2500 , th e c o lle g e group increases to 8 5 .5 p erce n t f o r th o se w ith incomes o f $ 1 0 ,00 0 and o v e r. f o r those not p lan n in g to a tte n d c o lle g e . The opposite tre n d is t r u e A graph ic re p re s e n ta tio n o f th e d ata ( F ig . 4 ) c le a r ly re v e a ls these marked tre n d s . To determ ine th e s ig n ific a n c e o f th e d iffe re n c e o f th e income * f a c t o r as re v e a le d i n th e fo reg o in g t a b le a c h i square t e s t was a p p lie d . From Table XXIV we note t h a t c h i square equals 52 . 86 . For th re e degrees o f freedom any ch i square value above 11.54 48 Under *2500 P ig . 4 - * 2500-"4999 INCOME F a m ily Incom e o f C o lle g e and. I'lo n -c o lle g e R esp o n d en ts 5S in d ic a te s t h a t th e d iffe r e n c e s a re l i k e l y t o occur, by chance, i n le s s th a n one sample i n a hundred. T h erefo re th e d iffe r e n c e is h ig h ly s i g n i f i c a n t . TABLE XXIV Chi Square T es t o f Fam ily Income • Income 1 Planned C o llege Attendance No. _x2 Not Planning C o lleg e x2 No. Under $2500 256 5 .5 9 298 $2500-04999 409 . 0, 4 12 .0 821 $5000-09999 90 5 .O 8 53 5 .0 1 .145 $ 10,000 and up 30 8.00 6 8 .0 0 36 . 765 16.47 169 1 6 .5 9 1554* T o ta l 3 .3 8 ' T o ta l 534 ( * ) The 85 who d id not respond t o th e income ite m were o m itte d . The in t e r r e la t io n s h ip between h ig h fa m ily income and plans t o a tte n d c o lle g e - The d a ta above in d ic a te th a t 5 ° out o f 56 graduates from f a m ilie s i n th e income range o f over |1 0 ,0 0 0 planned t o go t o c o lle g e . One m ight expect t h a t fa c to r s o th e r th a n income could account f o r th e la r g e percentage o f h ig h income graduates who planned to a tte n d c o lle g e . One hyp o th esis m ight be t h a t a la rg e number from t h is group happen to f a l l i n th e h ig h e s t s c h o la s tic ranks i n t h e i r g rad u atin g c la s s . To check t h is p o s s ib il it y th e class ranks o f t h is group were a n a ly ze d .' D ata re p o rte d by h ig h school p r in c ip a ls in d ic a te d th e cla s s rank o f 25 o f th e JO graduates i n t h is high income group. I t was found 57 t h a t e ig h t were i n th e top t h i r d (to p n in th ) o f t h is a lre a d y s e le c t group © f respondents, e ig h t were i n th e m iddle t h i r d , and seven were i n th e low t h i r d . I n o th e r words e ig h t were i n th e to p n in th o f t h e i r g ra d u a tin g c la s s , e ig h t were i n th e second n in th , e t c . T his f a c t in d ic a te s t h a t th e s e JO students were n o t s u p e rio r to th e o th e r respondents i n s c h o la rs h ip b u t were probably near th e average. I n one re s p e c t, however, each person i n t h is group d id d i f f e r from a l l o th e r respondents, namely he was not l i k e l y t o be prevented from going to c o lle g e because o f a low fa m ily income. Assuming t h a t a l l o th e r respondents had been provided w ith fa m ily funds to th e same e x te n t, we m ight reasonably have expected JO out o f each j6 or f i v e s ix th s o f them t o go t o c o lle g e * F iv e -s ix th s o f th e 554 students i n th e low income group i s e q u iv a le n t to 445 p o t e n t ia l c o lle g e s tu d en ts. However, only 256 a c t u a lly planned to a tte n d c o lle g e , in d ic a tin g a loss o f 209 (5 9 *1 $ ) s u p e rio r stu d en ts. I n th e income range o f $2500 to $4999 we m ight expect f iv e - s ix t h s o f 821 o r 684 to p la n c o lle g e a tte n d an c e. A c tu a lly th e re were o nly 409 , a loss o f 275 (5 5 *5 $ ) from th e estim a te d number. Even i n th e $5000 t o $9999 income range where we m ight expect 119 t o go t o c o lle g e , o nly 90 had made such p la n s , a loss o f 29 ( 2 4 .4 $ ) . I t i s , th e r e fo r e , p o s s ib le t o conceive th e id e a t h a t th ese 209 , 275 , and 29 stu d en ts, a t o t a l o f 512 (jk.2#>) a re lo s t to th e c o lle g e group, because t h e i r parents do not have th e $ 10,000 income w ith which t o send them t o c o lle g e . The in t e r r e la t io n s h ip between income and f u l f i l l m e n t o f plans t o a tte n d c o lle g e - To e x p lo re th e p o s s ib ilit y t h a t a la r g e r percentage © f gradu ates from low income fa m ilie s m ight forego plans t o a tte n d c o lle g e th a n from h ig h income f a m ilie s , a s e le c te d group was checked O f th e 51 Class 0 graduates who planned t o a tte n d M ichigan S ta te C o lle g e , i t was found t h a t 57 were in a c tu a l c o lle g e attendance i n th e f a l l te rm im m ed iately a f t e r g ra d u a tio n . p e rce n t 2 This rep res en ts 7 5 *5 o f those who in d ic a te d plans t o a tte n d M ichigan S ta te C o lle g e (T a b le XXV), For th e graduates i n th e income range under | 25OO th e percentage o f graduates who a c t u a lly m a tric u la te d is TABLE XXV F am ily Income o f Class C Graduates who Changed Plans to A ttend M ichigan S ta te C ollege^ Fam ilv Income Planned to > A ttend Tot&T" A c tu a lly M a tric u la te d juo. 7a F a ile d to A tten d Wo. % Under $2500 15 11 73*4 4 26,6 $2500-14999 26 20 76 .9 6 25 . I $5000-19999 6 5 5 0 .0 3 5 0 .0 $ 10,000 and up 2 2 0 0. T o t a l* 49 56 13 26,5 100. 7 3 .5 ( * ) Fam ily income was not g iv e n i n 2 cases, one o f whom m a tric u la te d a t.M ic h ig a n S ta te C o lle g e , alm ost id e n t ic a l w ith th e average f o r a l l Class C m a tric u la n ts , w h ile i n th e n ex t h ig h e r income range i t is only s l ig h t l y la r g e r . These d a ta g iv e no evidence t o in d ic a te t h a t one income group is more l i k e l y t o change plans t o a tte n d c o lle g e th a n a n o th e r, % o f a l l graduates who intended to e n te r M .S.C. a c t u a lly e n r o lle d ( C h a p t e r l l l ) . ^Chi Square T e s t, Appendix A. p . i 8 l The r e l a t i o n o f fa m ily income to th e plans made by graduates f o r fin a n c in g a c o lle g e e d u c a tio n - N e a rly a l l o f th e 1945 graduates who in te n d ed t o go to c o lle g e had made plans f o r fin a n c in g t h e i r t r a in i n g according to th e d a ta which th e y subm itted* This s e c tio n o f th e q u e s tio n n a ire was completed by 772 graduates whereas o nly 29 or 5 *6 p erce n t f a i l e d t o re p o rt* The e x te n t o f student p a r t ic ip a t io n i n th e fin a n c in g o f c o lle g e expenses is in d ic a te d by th e f a c t th a t n e a rly th re e out o f every e ig h t students planned to p ro vid e o n e -h a lf or more o f th e necessary funds (T a b le X X V I). Another 25«9 p ercent planned t o earn from 10 p erce n t t o 50 p ercent o f c o lle g e expenses. Only 2 ^ .7 p ercent o f th e graduates expected t h e i r parents to provide th e f u l l amount. Graduates a n tic ip a te d t h a t sch olarship s would p rovide p a r t o f th e money i n 259 cases or .2 9 *8 percent o f th e t o t a l . The p a rt p layed by sch o larsh ip s i n th e plans made by students is discussed i n Chapter IX . A nalyzing th e data from th e stan d p o in t o f studen t f in a n c ia l burden, th e fig u re s showed t h a t 20 p ercen t o f th e students planned t o assume th e m ajor share o f t h e i r c o lle g e expenses, and t h a t an o th e r 17 p e rc e n t planned to provide o n e -h a lf. S t i l l another 15 p e rc e n t planned t o assume a q u a rte r or more o f t h e i r expenses. These fig u r e s mean t h a t over h a l f o f th e graduates going t o c o lle g e planned t o shoulder a f in a n c ia l burden which m ight s e rio u s ly im p a ir t h e i r e d u c a tio n a l o p p o rtu n itie s . Only one i n fo u r students would be f r e e from f in a n c ia l r e s p o n s ib ilitie s # TABLE XXVI A n alysis o f th e Plans o f Graduates f o r Financing a C o llege Education Method o f Finance No* ^ $ Student p ro vid es 50$ or more o f th e t o t a l Student— 100$ --------------------------- ■----------------------------------------------------- 70 Student— 80-95%> p aren ts & o th e r sources— --------------------------29 Student— 75% » o th e r sources— 25$-----------------------------------------------10 53 Student— 75%» p a re n ts — 2$%-------------------------S tudent— 55“ 75%» p aren ts &, o th e r sources--------------------------17 Student— 50%,p a re n ts — 5°%--------------------------------------------------------124 Student— 50% , o th e r sources— 50%--------------------------------------------- 6 Student— 50% , p aren ts & o th e r sources-------------------------------------10 299 37*3 Student provides 10$ - 50% o f th e t o t a l Student— 40$ ,p a re n ts — 60$---------------------------------------------------------- 12 Student— 53% >p a re n ts — 67$------------------------------------------------------- 8 Student— 53% j p a re n ts — 33%» o th e r sources--------------------------6 Student— 25$ ,p a re n ts — 50$, o th e r sources ------------------ 25 Student— 25$ , p a ren ts— 73%--------------------- -- ------------------------------- &7 . Student— 20$ , p aren ts— 80$---------------------------------------------------------- 21 Student— 10$ , p a re n ts — 90$--------------------------------------------3® M iscellaneous w ith student c o n tr ib u tin g --------------------------------------5 2 __________ 207 25.9 190 25*7 M iscellaneous P arents p ro vid e most o f th e funds— --------------------------------------------- 62 Most o f th e money from " o th e r” sources— 14 _______ 76 9 .5 -------— --------------------------- ----- — — — - - - — 772 96*4 29 3 *6 P arents p ro v id e 100$ o f th e funds T o ta l Plans o f Finance Not Given T o ta l Respondents Going to C o lleg e 801 100, 61 To determ ine th e r e la tio n s h ip between th e graduates fa m ily income and h is plans f o r fin a n c in g h is c o lle g e ed u catio n , th e datq f o r each respondent were ta b u la te d (T a b le X X V II). This t a b le shows t h a t th e studen ts who planned t o assume th e m ajor r e s p o n s ib ilit y f o r fin a n c in g t h e i r ed u catio n came, f o r th e most p a r t , from low income f a m ilie s . TABLE X X V II The G raduates 1 Plans f o r Financing C o llege Under No. rg vjl T ra in in g i n R e la tio n to Fam ily Income 45 5 1 -9 9 $ 5000--9999 No. $ 10 , 000 No. $ 6 4 .5 19 27.1 1 1 .4 0 0 5 7 .2 70 59 4 5 .8 48 5 4 .0 1 l.l 1 1.1 0 .0 89 50$ 54 58.1 74 5 2 .8 8 5 .7 0 .0 4 5 .5 140 1 -4 9 $ 71 25.1 157 5 5 .5 42 1 4 .5 5 1 .8 8 5*1 285 P arents 100$ 19 10.0 95 4 9 .0 55 1 8 .4 24 12.6 10.0 190 8 2 7 .6 18 62.1 5 10 .5 0 .0 0 .0 29 409 ----- 90 ------- 50 ----- 56 ----- 801 S tudent 100$ Not Given T o ta l 256 0 0 2500-4999 No. $ P lan $ — Not Given No. $ 19 T o ta l No. Only one o f th e 70 graduates who planned to earn a l l c o lle g e expense money came from a fa m ily w ith an annual income o f over 15000. Only two o f th e 89 graduates who planned to e a rn between 51 percent and 99 p e rce n t o f t h e i r expenses re p o rte d a fa m ily income o f I 5 OOO o r more. In those cases where students expected t o share c o lle g e costs e q u a lly w ith p aren ts and o th e r sources, th e fa m ily income was more l i k e l y t o be i n th e $2500-$4999 range. Only 8 o f 140 respondents i n t h i s group re p o rte d an income over $5 ^00 . 62 Students p lan n in g t o c o n trib u te le s s th a n o n e -h a lf to t h e i r expense fund came from fa m ilie s w ith v a r ie d incomes, one i n fo u r b ein g le s s th a n $2500. How paren ts hope to supply th e necessary funds from t h e i r v e ry lim it e d annual incomes is d i f f i c u l t t o under­ sta n d . O f th e 190 f a m ilie s p lan n in g to fin a n c e th e e n t ir e cost o f a s tu d e n t*s advanced t r a in i n g , 19 had incomes under $2500. O bviously no amount o f perso nal s a c r if ic e on t h e i r p a rt would make th e necessary funds a v a ila b le from c u rre n t income. Some o th e r source o f revenue would have t o be found. When th e above d ata were resolved in to percentages c e r t a in tre n d s became e v id e n t. N ecessity a p p a re n tly determ ined student plan n in g i n most cases, f o r n e a rly tw o -th ir d s o f th e fa m ilie s o f th e students who expected t o ea rn a l l o f t h e i r c o lle g e expenses had an income under $2500 (T a b le X X V II) . The percentage o f fa m ilie s i n th e $2500 income b ra c k e t decreased as th e planned c o n trib u tio n s o f th e student decreased, u n t i l i t reached 10 p erce n t i n cases where th e p aren ts were expected to provide a l l needed monies. The opposite r e la tio n s h ip i s t r u e fo r a l l students whose fa m ily income was above $5^00* These observable tre n d s le a d to th e g e n e r a liz a tio n th a t th e planned earnings o f th e graduate a re in v e r s e ly r e la te d to th e fa m ily income. To determ ine th e degree to which f in a n c ia l plans are fo llo w e d , d a ta subm itted by 25 students i n attendance a t M ichigan S ta te C o lleg e were checked by in te r v ie w . Of th e 14 who o r i g in a ll y expected t h e i r p aren ts t o fu r n is h 100 p erce n t o f t h e i r c o lle g e expense money, 1J re c e iv e d th e f u l l amount w h ile one was a b le to earn ap p ro xim ately 10 p erce n t o f h is e x p e n d itu re s . Seven o f th e 11 who re p o rte d plans in v o lv in g a sharing o f expense found t h a t th e y could not c o n trib u te as much as o r i g in a ll y planned since earnings were 10 t o 25 p erce n t low er th a n a n tic ip a te d . Two o f th e group were not a b le t o c o n trib ­ u te an y th in g tow ard expenses. F u rth e r re fe re n c e is made to t h i s group o f graduates i n a l a t e r c h a p te r. SUMMARY 1. Since Glass B m il i t a r y respondents were not s ig n if ic a n t ly d i f f e r e n t from Glass B n o n -m ilita r y respondents, i t is probable t h a t th e .,w ithdraw al o f m il i t a r y personnel had l i t t l e e f f e c t on th e income d a ta . 2. Approxim ately 67 p e rce n t o f th e s u p e rio r graduates from fa m ilie s who had incomes above $5^00 and o nly 47 percent o f th e graduates from fa m ilie s w ith incomes below $5^00 planned t o a tte n d c o lle g e . 5. For each income group below $5000 th e re i s a la r g e r percentage o f th e f a m ilie s o f those who do not p la n to a tte n d c o lle g e , w h ile f o r each income group above $5 ° 00 , th e opposite is t r u e . 4. A spot check o f th e a c tu a l m a tric u la n ts a t M ichigan S ta te C o llege in d ic a te d t h a t low income groups were no more l i k e l y to change plans th a n hig h income groups. This is im p o rtan t i n terms o f th e development o f a personal m o tiv a tio n to pursue a p p ro p ria te advanced study. No amount o f f in a n c ia l assistan c e is l i k e l y to b e n e fit th e s u p e rio r studen t who has no d e s ire t o a tte n d c o lle g e . However, once th e d e s ire has been i n i t i a t e d th e s tu d en t, re g a rd le s s o f fin a n c e s , tends t o c a rry out h is p la n s . 5 . For those who would in crease c o lle g e attendance among s u p e rio r students i t is im p o rtan t to know t h a t th e m o tiv a tio n should be developed p r io r t o h ig h school g ra d u a tio n . 64 6. Sufficient financial help and other proper motivation gives promise of an over-all percent increase in planned college attendance for superior students whose family income is now below $10,000. The data support the thesis that the large bulk of financial assistance should go to students with a family income below $5^00» for every scholarship given to a student whose family income is above $50°0 there should be in the neighborhood of 17 scholarships awarded students whose family incomes are below $5^00^Fjtom. on 7* Also th e r e a re a p p a re n tly more s u p e rio r students i n need o f f in a n c ia l a s s is ta n c e whose fa m ily incomes are between $2500 and $4999 th a n those whose fa m ily incomes are e it h e r low er o r h ig h e r th a n t h is amount {S ee. p-sv) 8. Since 5 out ® students who planned c o lle g e attendance a ls o planned t o e a rn more th a n h a l f o f t h e i r c u rre n t expense i t is apparent t h a t t h is group a ls o needs f in a n c ia l a s s is ta n c e . *5 Chapter V I FAMILY SIZE C o ntinuing th e a n a ly s is o f th e home co n d itio n s r e la te d t o c o lle g e atte n d a n c e , th e r e la tio n s h ip between fa m ily s iz e and planned c o lle g e attendance i s surveyed i n th e fo llo w in g paragraphs* T his i s done by making a comparison o f th e fa m ilie s o f those in te n d in g to e n te r c o lle g e w ith th e f a m ilie s o f a l l o th e r respondents. A f u r t h e r a n a ly s is is made t o show th e r e la tio n s h ip between th e fa m ily income and fa m ily s iz e o f those planning t o a tte n d c o lle g e and those not planning t o go to c o lle g e . D ata show t h a t n e a rly 85 percent o f a l l graduates come from f a m ilie s w ith f i v e or few er persons dependent upon th e fa m ily income (T a b le X X V I I I ) . F a m ilie s w ith seven or more dependents are rep resen ted i n le s s th a n 8 p erce n t o f th e e n t ir e number o f cases. The most common s iz e d fa m ily i s one w ith fo u r dependents (2 c h ild r e n ) and th e average s iz e represented i n t h is .study is 4 . 2 persons. F a m ilie s w ith one dependent are considered to be those cases i n which th e hig h school graduate was separated from th e parents and e n t i r e l y dependent upon o th e r sources o f income. F a m ilie s w ith two dependents were made up o f th e graduate and one p a re n t, u s u a lly th e m other. The number o f broken homes is s u p ris in g ly la r g e , t o t a li n g 125 or n e a rly 8 p ercen t o f a l l f a m ilie s . Graduates from these homes were l iv i n g under a v a r ie t y o f circumstances w id e ly d iv e rg e n t from 66 th e t y p i c a l f a m ily , hence d e s c rip tio n s o f graduates from broken homes a re not l i k e l y t o fo llo w usu al tre n d s . For t h is reason these d a ta a re o m itte d from, c e r t a in o f th e ta b u la tio n s . TABLE X X V III F am ily S iz e f o r th e Top T h ird o f th e M ichigan High School Graduates o f 1945 No* o f Dependents* No, o f F a m ilie s % o f T o ta l One 15 .8 5 Two 112 7 .1 2 Three 457 2 7 .7 6 Four 470 29.86 F iv e 265 16.71 S ix 156 9 .9 1 Seven 62 5 .9 4 E ig h t 56 2 .2 9 N ine 12 .7 6 Ten 10 .6 5 5 . 1* 100 . Over te n T o ta l 5 * ) Not G iven 1574 45 To in v e s tig a te f u r t h e r th e accuracy o f re p o rtin g fa m ily d ata and th e reasonableness o f q u e s tio n n a ire answers, these data were compared w ith s im ila r v i t a l s t a t i s t i c s f o r th e S ta te o f M ichigan and th e U n ited S ta te s , World Almanac^* re p o rts in d ic a te t h a t 82 p ercen t o f ■^The World Almanac, Hew York World Telegram, Hew York, 1946,p.486 o. Population and Housing, Families-General Characteristics, 16th Census of the United States, 1940, Washington, D.C., U.S. Government Printing Office, 1942, p . 28 th e 1 9 ,4 6 9 ,7 1 0 f a m ilie s w ith c h ild r e n i n 1940, re p o rte d th re e or few er c h ild r e n , w h ile 9 * 6 p erce n t l i s t e d f iv e o r more. I n t h is study 85 p e rc e n t o f th e M ichigan h ig h school graduates o f 1945 came from fa m ilie s w ith th r e e or few er c h ild r e n , w h ile le s s th a n 8 p erce n t came from f a m ilie s w ith f iv e or more c h ild r e n . The average U n ite d S ta te s fa m ily i n 1940 had 5*17 dependents compared t o 4 ,2 2 p er fa m ily re p o rte d i n t h is study. For th e S ta te o f M ichigan comparable fig u r e s show a la r g e r p ro p o rtio n o f f a m ilie s w ith th r e e , fo u r and f i v e dependents, and a s m alle r p ro p o rtio n w ith seven or more th a n is t r u e f o r th e U nited S ta te s as a w h o le .^ These fa c ts suggest t h a t th e 1data re p o rte d by graduates i n t h is study are tr u e and s u b s ta n tia lly what one m ight exp ect. Comparison of college and non-college respondents according to family size* Approximately one-half of the total group reporting the number of dependents planned to attend college (Table XXIX), 789 o f th e 157 4, Graduates from fa m ilie s w ith fo u r dependents or le s s (2 c h ild r e n ) made up n e a rly 68 p erce n t o f th e c o lle g e group b u t only 65 p e rce n t o f th e n o n -co lleg e group, graduates from fa m ilie s w ith s ix or more dependents made up less th a n 15 p erce n t o f th e c o lle g e group b u t more th a n 20 percent o f th e n o n -c o lle g e group. The average number o f dependents fo r th e c o lle g e group was 4 .1 7 and f o r th e n o n -co lleg e group 4 ,2 7 . Although th e d iffe r e n c e is n o t la r g e , th e r e is an in d ic a t io n i n th e above d ata t h a t graduates from la rg e f a m ilie s a re somewhat le s s l i k e l y to a tte n d c o lle g e th a n those from sm all f a m ilie s . 68 When d a ta f o r broken f a m ilie s ( l and 2 dependents) are o m itted it is e v id e n t t h a t th e percentage o f graduates plan n in g to a tte n d c o lle g e decreases as th e number o f c h ild r e n in c re a s e s . For f a m ilie s w ith one c h ild over 55 p e rce n t o f th e graduates in te n d to e n te r c o lle g e * I TABLE XXIX Comparison o f th e Fam ily S ize o f those Respondents P lan n in g and n o t Planning t o Attend C o lleg e Broken Homes No. o f C h ild re n 4 5 5 over 6 1 2 125 Hi 470 265 156 62 56 25 15^4 No. i n th e C o lle g e Group 45 24l 252 152 69 29 15 10 789 P e rc en t i n th e C o lle g e Group 5 4 .4 5 5 .1 55 *6 5 0 .1 4 4 .2 4 6 .8 56.1 4 o .o No * i n th e NonC o lleg e Group 82 196 218 151 87 55 25 15 P e rc en t i n th e Non-C ollege Group 6 5 .6 4 4 .8 4 6 .4 4 9 .9 55 *8 5 5 *2 6 5 .9 6 0 .0 T o ta l 6 T o ta l 785 For fa m ilie s w ith two c h ild r e n 5 5 *6 percent intended t o e n te r c o lle g e , and i n fa m ilie s w ith th r e e c h ild r e n ju s t s l ig h t l y over 5 ° p e rc e n t. In all larger families the percentage planning to attend college was less than 50 percent with a general trend in inverse ratio to the number of dependents. By grouping th e d is tr ib u tio n s where th e frequencies qre sm all and checking w ith a c h i square t e s t , th e d iffe re n c e s are found t o be s ig n if ic a n t * The com putation i s g iv e n i n th e Appendix p . 1 8 1 ,F ig u re 5 g iv e s a g ra p h ic a l comparison o f th e two groups. I t i s in te r e s tin g to note t h a t a s m a lle r percentage o f s u p e rio r graduates from "broken homes planned t o a tte n d c o lle g e th a n from fa m ilie s w ith seven and e ig h t c h ild r e n . Although o th e r fa c to rs undoubtedly in flu e n c e th ese students i n t h e i r p o s t-g rad u a te p la n n in g , th e home s it u a t io n a p p a re n tly is an im p o rtan t d eterm in an t. An a n a ly s is o f a com bination o f fa m ily income and s iz e as i t is r e la te d t o c o lle g e a tte n d a n c e - When th e data a re arranged t o show both fa m ily income and number o f dependents (T ab le XXX), th e a n a ly s is in d ic a te s t h a t i n most cases th e h ig h e r income groups have a la r g e r percentage o f TABLE XXX P ercen t o f Respondents Planning t o go t o College According t o Income and S ize o f F am ily * Fam ily Income 2500-4999 5000-9999 No. No. % * 10,000 & up No. % T o ta l No. % Under No. 1 85 5 1 .9 124 5 7 .1 25 6 5 .9 4 8 0 .0 256 5 8 .6 2 60 4 9 .2 159 5 4 .2 28 5 9 .6 15 8 1 .2 240 5 4 .0 5 50 4 7 .6 71 4 6 .7 ■17 7 0 .8 4 8 0 .0 122 5 0 .0 4 25 4 9 .9 28 5 6 .8 8 4 4 .4 5 100.0 64 4 5 .8 5 & more 17 4 5 .9 22 55-5 6 100.0 4 100.0 49 4 4 .9 215 4916 584 5 0 .5 84 65.2 8 5 .7 711 5 2 .5 T o ta l i i° No. o f C h ild re n 50 ( * ) Respondents w ith broken homes ( i . e . l iv i n g w ith only one or n e ith e r p a re n t) a re not in clu d ed i n these t a b u la tio n s . Percentages are based on th e I 56O who re p o rte d both income and fa m ily s iz e . 70 ■ ■Ii 1 I f H ■1 I n!H COLLEGE GROUP ■ NOl'I—COLLEGE GROUP •J 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 No.of Dependents Fig.5- Size of Families in the College and Non-college Groups 10 over 10 71 graduates p lan n in g t o a tte n d c o lle g e . For incomes below $5^00 p ro p o rtio n of* graduates planning t o a tte n d c o lle g e tends to decrease w ith in c re a s e s i n th e s iz e o f th e fa m ily . I n both cases th e re are e x c ep tio n s, a s , f o r example i n th e number o f fa m ilie s w ith fo u r c h ild r e n and an income o f under $>2500. Such cases probably in d ic a te th e in flu e n c e o f fa c to r s o th e r th a n fa m ily s ize and income. The t a b le als o in d ic a te s t h a t fa m ilie s w ith one c h ild and an income under $ 2500 , and fa m ilie s w ith one or two c h ild re n and incomes between $2500 and $5 ^ 00 , a re th e o nly groups i n th e low s a la ry brackets w ith b e t t e r th a n an even chance o f a tte n d in g c o lle g e . For fa m ilie s w ith an income over $5000 , graduates, i n g e n e ra l, have co n sid erab ly b e t t e r th a n an even chance o f a tte n d in g 'c o lle g e . I t is in te r e s tin g to note t h a t f o r fa m ilie s w ith one and two c h ild r e n an increase from under $2500 to th e n e x t h ig h e r income group n o tic e a b ly increases th e percentage who planned to a tte n d c o lle g e , whereas, f o r fa m ilie s w ith th re e or more c h ild r e n , th e income must be co n sid erab ly la r g e r b e fo re an increase is noted i n th e number o f graduates who p la n to a tte n d c o lle g e . The g e n e ra l tre n d s (T a b le XXX) are in d ic a te d i n th e t o t a ls which show t h a t , reg a rd le s s o f th e number o f c h ild re n , th e percentage o f grad­ uates planning to a tte n d c o lle g e increases from 4 9 .6 percent i n th e low est income b ra c k e t t o 85 .7 p ercent o f those w ith incomes over $ 10 , 000 . For a l l income groups th e t o t a ls show t h a t th e percentage o f graduates plan n in g to a tte n d c o lle g e decreases c o n tin u a lly from 58.6 p erce n t -fo r f a m ilie s w ith one c h ild to 4 4 .9 percent w ith fa m ilie s o f f iv e or more. As m ight be expected th e decrease is a p p a re n tly le s s pronounced fo r f a m ilie s w ith more th an th re e c h ild r e n . 72 SUMMARY 1* The average number o f dependents i n th e fa m ilie s o f those planning t o a tte n d c o lle g e is 4 ,1 7 * w h ile f o r those not going t o c o lle g e i t is 4 .2 7 * 2. Except f o r graduates coming from broken homes, c o lle g e attendance is a p p a re n tly in v e r s e ly p ro p o rtio n a l to th e s ize o f th e fa m ily from which th e student comes. 5 . An o nly c h ild from a broken home is a p p a re n tly not as l i k e l y t o a tte n d c o lle g e as one from a normal home w ith seven or e ig h t childrenlSg«-75^e JGHT 4 . I n g e n e ra l th e low er th e income and th e la r g e r th e fa m ily , th e le s s lik e lih o o d th e re is o f c o lle g e attendance on th e p a r t o f th e c h ild r e n . For f a m ilie s w ith one and two c h ild r e n a d e f in it e tre n d upward is e v id en t i n th e number o f graduates planning to a tte n d c o lle g e i n every income b ra c k e t. 6. Where fa m ilie s have th re e or more c h ild re n th e re is no tre n d upward u n t i l th e $5^00 income ra te is reached. 7. Under $2500 th e re i s l i t t l e or no d iffe re n c e i n the p e r­ centage o f graduates planning to atte n d c o lle g e from d i f f e r e n t sized f a m ilie s . 8. I n th e $2500-^4999 income b rack et th e re is a d e f in it e decrease i n the percentage o f those planning t o go to c o lle g e w ith an in c re a s e i n th e number o f c h ild r e n per fa m ily . 9. When th e incomes are above $5000 but le s s th an $10,000 th e r e is no apparent r e l a t i o n between number o f c h ild re n and number planning c o lle g e attendance. 10. I n fa m ilie s above th e $10,000 income r a te , 80 percent or more o f th e graduates p lan to a tte n d c o lle g e regardless o f th e number o f c h ild r e n in th e fa m ily . 7? Chapter V I I EDUCATION OF THE PARENTS I t has o fte n been assumed t h a t young people r e f l e c t t h e i r sur­ roundings i n t h e i r e x p e c ta tio n s from l i f e * To some e x te n t t h e i r d e s ire s , a s p ir a tio n s , and a t tit u d e s in d ic a te th e c u lt u r a l le v e l o f th e homes i n which th e y are re a re d * I f t h is assumption be tr u e we would expect t h a t p a re n ts who have enjoyed th e advantages o f h ig h e r ed u catio n would encourage t h e i r ’ c h ild r e n to a tte n d c o lle g e . F u rth e r, i t would be n a tu r a l f o r those deprived o f c o lle g e t r a in in g f o r la c k o f money t o make eve ry s a c r if ic e to send t h e i r c h ild r e n to c o lle g e * The purpose o f t h is ch a p te r is to compare th e edu cation o f th e fa th e r and mother o f each g rad u ate , i n an attem p t t o re v e a l i t s b e a rin g upon c o lle g e atte n d an c e. The h ig h e s t school or c o lle g e y e a r completed by each p a re n t o f those planning to a tte n d c o lle g e is compared w ith t h a t o f th e p aren ts o f th e graduates not planning to a tte n d c o lle g e . F i n a l ly , th e ed u catio n o f th e paren ts is combined w ith fa m ily income and fa m ily s iz e , to secure f u r th e r in s ig h t as to th e r e l a t i v e im portance o f these fa c to r s . The e d u c a tio n a l s ta tu s o f th e p aren ts o f th e graduates i n t h is stu d vThe median grade com pleted by th e 1^40 fa th e r s o f graduates re p o rted i n t h is study i s n ine and o n e -th ir d . The median school grade completed by a l l males i n th e U n ite d S ta te s , tw en ty years o f age and over, according t o th e 1940 census was e ig h t and e ig h t-te n th s .'*' For fa th e rs "^Population, Fourth S e rie s , 16th Census o f th e U nited S ta te s , 1940 p . 60, Washington D.O. U n ited S ta te s Government p r in tin g O f f i c e , 1942. ranging from t h i r t y - f i v e t o s ix t y years o f age (th e age range f o r most p aren ts i n t h is study) th e median re p o rte d by th e census was e ig h t and f iv e - t e n t h s grad es. These fig u re s in d ic a te t h a t th e fa th e r s under c o n s id e ra tio n i n t h is study are a s e le c t group w ith a b e t t e r th a n average e d u c a tio n . T his would seem n a tu r a l since t h e i r c h ild re n comprise th e top t h i r d o f th e g rad u atin g classes o f M ichigan hig h schools* The median grade completed by th e mothers o f th e graduates i n t h is study is e x a c tly e le v e n . The median grade completed by a l l fem ales i n 2 th e U n ited S tates i n th e age group comparable to th e mothers i n t h is study is e ig h t and s e v e n -te n th s . E v id e n tly mothers here under con sid er­ a t io n a re also a s e le c t group f u r th e r above th e n a tio n a l average th a n f a th e r s . Table XXXI in d ic a te s t h a t th e median schooling o f the mothers o f th e graduates is more th a n one and o n e -h a lf years above th a t o f th e fa th e r s * A p p aren tly th e mothers ’ education is more p o s it iv e ly r e la te d to th e s tu d e n ts ' h ig h school ran k th an i s th e form al e d u catio n al ach ieve­ ment o f th e f a t h e r . A comparison o f th e ed u catio n o f th e parents o f those graduates who planned to a tte n d c o lle g e and those not planning to a tte n d c o lle g e When th e c o lle g e and n o n -c o lle g e groups i n t h is study are sep arated, we f in d t h a t th e median grade completed by th e fa th e rs is te n and e ig h t-te n th s and, e ig h t grades, r e s p e c tiv e ly . grades e ig h t and tw e lv e a re modal p o in ts . As would be expected I t is in te r e s tin g to note (T a b le X X X II) t h a t n e a rly tw ic e as many graduates from the n o n -co lleg e as from th e c o lle g e group f a i l e d to re p o rt the f a t h e r s 1 ed u catio n . This suggests a h e s ita n c y on th e p a r t o f th e graduate to re v e a l d ata 2 l6th Census of the United States, op, cit. p. 60 75 TABLE XXXI The Schooling o f th e F athers and Mothers o f th e Graduates i n t h is Study 1 H ig h e st Grade Completed No. o f Fathers No. o f Mothers Under 6 47 24 Grade 6 76 56 Grade 7 4l 55 Grade 8 467 565 92 89 Grade 10 155 i4 o Grade 11 85 Grade 12 229 5^9 C o lleg e 1 64 ill C o lle g e 2 75 145 C o lle g e 5 40 ' C o lle g e 4 95 102 C o lleg e 5 56 17 C o lle g e 6 14 1 C o lleg e 7 14 2 C o lleg e 8 14 0 Not G iven 77 66 T o ta l 1540 1551 Grade 9 (Med. 9 *5 ) (M e d .9 .5 ) 69 50 76 TABLE XXXII Median Ed ucatio n o f th e Fathers f o r C o lleg e and N o n-college Groups H ig h e st Grade Completed C o lleg e No. o f Fathers N on-college No. o f Fathers Under 6 15 52 Grade 6 25 55 Grade 7 15 28 Grade '8 200 (Med.8 .0 ) 267 Grade 9 58 54 66 69 Grade 11 58 45 Grade 12 155 94 C o lle g e 1 59 25 C o lle g e 2 44 29 C o lle g e 5 26 14 C o lleg e 4 65 28 C o lle g e 5 56 20 C o lle g e 6 10 4 C o lle g e 7 15 1 C o lle g e 8 15 1 Not G iven 27 Grade 10 (Med. 10. 6 ) < i i j T o ta l 801 50 ! | . ....................... ...... 816 77 uncomplementary t o h is f a t h e r . I f t h is h yp oth esis be t r u e th e "Not G iven ” d a ta would f u r t h e r depress th e medians and in c re a s e s t i l l f u r t h e r th e d iffe r e n c e between th e two groups o f f a th e r s . I t w i l l be observed (T a b le X X X II) t h a t many more o f th e fa th e rs o f th e c o lle g e group have c o lle g e t r a in in g , th e r a t i o being alm ost e x a c tly two t o one. However, a c h i square t e s t , a ls o a t-s c o r e t e s t , o f th e d a ta i n th e f i r s t tw e lv e grades show th e d iffe re n c e s to be z s ig n if ic a n t even a t t h is l e v e l . The graphic p re s e n ta tio n ( F ig . 6 ) in d ic a te s t h a t w h ile th e d iffe r e n c e i n cum ulative percentage is la r g e s t i n th e h ig h school ( 12t h grade) th e r a t i o increases con­ t i n u a l l y as th e le v e l o f ed u catio n in c re a s e s . The median grade completed by th e mothers o f th e graduates o f th e c o lle g e group i s 1 1 .4 and t h a t o f th e n o n -co lleg e group is 9 ,6 (T a b le X X X I I I ) . Grades e ig h t and tw e lv e are modal p o in ts w ith another la r g e group o f th e mothers o f th e c o lle g e group com pleting two years o f c o lle g e t r a i n i n g . This d i f f e r e n t i a l o f n e a rly two years o f t r a in in g suggests t h a t th e mothers e x e rt an im p ortan t in flu e n c e on th e c o lle g e plans o f th e c h ild r e n , A c h i square t e s t and a T-score t e s t o f th e d a ta i n th e f i r s t tw e lv e grades show a s ig n if ic a n t d iffe r e n c e between th e two groups o f m o th ers,^ The graph ic p re s e n ta tio n ( F ig . 7 ) is s im ila r to t h a t f o r f a th e r s * When th e two c h a rts a re compared i t is in te r e s tin g to note t h a t a la r g e r percentage o f mothers th a n fa th e rs continue through h ig h school ^See appendix p . ; l £ l -2 4 See appendix p . ,l£ 2.-p 78 TABLE XXXIII The H ig h est Grade Completed by th e Mothers • o f th e C o lleg e and N o n-college Groups H ig h e st Grade Completed C ollege No. o f Mothers N o n-college No. o f Mothers Under 6 10 14 Grade 6 17 19 Grade 7 £ 29 Grade 8 155 228 Grade 9 55 (Med, ►9.6) 54 Grade 10 61 79 Grade 11 (M ed.1 1 .4 ) 42 47 Grade 12 186 165 C o lleg e 1 65 46 C o lleg e 2 106 59 C o lleg e 5 25 25 C o lleg e 4 70 52 C o lle g e 5 14 5 C o lleg e 6 0 1 C o lleg e 7 2 0 C o lle g e 8 0 0 Not G iven 29 57 801 816 T o ta l 79 t+t ^3 o| I *;1# # ni © D •H -J-H- t*t ■ sfi 150 M’ m IT, O rfl U 80 .'V, I. ’ ‘" T " " ~ ' j ......... " “ i ~ .......... l4 ^ i± j= h ^ t4 LH- 'r.ij+tiil tti-niri t+h i M -i ^::;-ma-u|rrn| it- “ ' :~i i r) L:rptj4-7j 'ti:!i d td p t 11 d J^dd-t-7.itfA'Ji.'^3djl^.dipj_|:hi'_j:Iddd;..j ddi:ti:rjj.. djjidddd Lii-dx ! B:d liidxiodd^ s : <3 4^ 81 and. th e f i r s t y e a r o f o o lle g e , a t which p o in t th e fa c ts are reversed* A s u b s ta n tia l percentage o f fa th e r s continue through f i v e , s ix , and seven years o f c o lle g e , whereas th e mothers ten d to te rm in a te t h e i r c o lle g e ed u c a tio n a t th e end o f fo u r y e a rs . The combined in flu e n c e o f th e fa th e rs ed u catio n and income-on planned c o lle g e a tte n d a n c e - To e x p lo re th e combined e f f e c t o f fa m ily income and th e ed u c a tio n o f th e graduates f a th e r on th e p r o b a b ilit y o f c o lle g e atte n d a n c e , d a ta from Class B and 0 schools were a n a lyze d . The number o f respondents i n each s a la r y range and th e h ig h e s t grade completed by each o f th e fa th e r s were recorded as shown i n Tab le XXXIV, TABLE XXXIV The Education and Income o f th e Fathers o f Class B and C graduates who Did and Did Not P la n C o lleg e Attendance T e rm in a tio n P o in t o f F a th e rs Edm i itfc-yw Under $2500 No. % - iv t - I a f Fam ily Income $2500-14999 $5000-49999 No. . No. % B f _ 25.0 Z5*0 t t _ a 0 0 1 5 .6 8 6 .4 Under Grade 8 C o lle g e N on-C ol, Grades 8- 12_ 4 2 .1 20 5 0 .0 C o lle g e 102 4 6 .2 155 Non-C ol•_ 112. _ _ 5 5 *8 _ _ 185_ _ 5 Z .£ _ 20_ _. 5.0*0- 9 21 11 1 -4 years C o lleg e C o lleg e _ N o n -C c l,_ 5 years & C o lle g e _u£ 0 o l . _ Non-Co _ _ 2 0 _ 5 5 .5 4 4 *5 _ 5 19 _ _ ! .. 0 0 _ 7 8 7 .5 _ l _ . . 1 2 *5 _ - _ 9 _ 2_ . . 10 5 85 .5 _ 2_ _. 16±7_ _ _P_ _. . 7 6 .2 25* 8_ Furtherm ore, when th ese two fa c to r s a re combined, i t i s c le a r t h a t th e ed u catio n o f 8 1 .8 18 * 2_ _ 100,0 These d a ta p resen t c le a r evidence t h a t th e re is a p o s itiv e re ­ la tio n s h ip between income and fo rm al e d u catio n . up ■ TABLE XXXYI The Number and Percentage o f Fathers Engeged i n Each Occupation, O ccupation E x tr a c tiv e In d u s tr ie s Farm ing......................... . Lum bering...................... F is h in g ....................... Mi seal lanoous • • « • * # • • • • • * • • • • • • # « » T o ta l No. o f cases Percentage 282 14 5 5 520 1 9 .8 > 91 TABLE XXXVI (Continued) O ccupation P ro fe s s io n a l Men: ............................................... Teachers E n g in eers .................................................. D o c to rs ......................................................... Lawyers ............................................. M in i s t e r s . ........................... ............ M is c e lla n e o u s ............................................. T o ta l R e t a il Trades: R e t a il m erchants....................................... D ru g g is ts ........................... .......................... Meat B u s in e s s .. ....................... R e t a il C le rk s -M g rs .................................. G a s o lin e -a u to m o tiv e ............................... M is c e lla n e o u s ............................. T o ta l In d u s t r ia l O ccupations: . M an u factu rers............................................. In d u s t r ia l managers................................ Forem en. ............................................... S u p erin ten d en ts......................................... In s p e c to r s . ................ E n g in e e rs ,O p e ra tio n & S t a t io n a r y .. F ac to ry s u p e rv is o rs . .................. .. M is c e lla n e o u s .............. .............................. T o ta l T ra n s p o rta t i on-C ommunic a t i on: R a ilro a d em ployees. ......................... Bus-Truek employees ................. . . . » Telephone m en. ........................................ S a ilo rs -W a te r T ra n s p o rt . M is e e l1ane o u s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ♦ < > T o ta l Government Employees: M a il c a r r i e r s . ................ .. Armed s e r v ic e s .. ................................ Policem en. .................. .. F e d e ra l employees.................................... S ta te employees...................................... .. O ountv-O itv o f f i c i a l s ......................... .. T o ta l No. o f Cases Percentage 51 46 26 9 15 4 149 9 .2 109 6 .7 149 9 .2 61 5 .8 77 4.8 60 10 5 14 6 14 24 21 45 12 14 14 4 17 18 16 7 9 11 18 25 7 15 10 4 92 TABLE XXXVI (Continued) O ccupation No. o f Cases S ales and S e rv ic e Occupationst Salesmen......................... ............................ .. I n s u r a n c e . . , . * . . . . ....................... ............. Real e s ta te -in v e a tm e n ts .............. H o te l-R e s ta u ra n t-T a v e rn ................... .. J a n ito rs -C u s t odians........................... .. W h o le s a le -J o b ^ e rs .................................. M is c e lla n e o u s .............................................. T o ta l C le r ic a l Occupations* Accountants & A u d i t o r s . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bookkeeper............... .......... .. O ther o f f i c e w o r k e r s . .. ......................... T o ta l S k ille d T ra d e s : E le c t r ic ia n s .................. ............................ .. JSachdnist s-mechanic s ................ .. Tool & D ie makers. .............. C arp en ters ...................................................... P l u m b e r s C o n tra c to rs .............. ..................................... P a i n t e r s Crane O p e ra to r......................... .. M i s c e l l a n e o u s T o ta l U n s k ille d Lab orers* Day l a b o r e r s . . . . • • • • • • • • • ..................... F a c to ry W orkers• • • • • ................ ............... T o ta l Unemployed: U n e m p lo y a b l e . .. .. .. . ............................. .. T o ta l . Not G iv e n ....................... ............................ Grand T o ta l Percentage 44 23 18 14 10 8 30 147 9 .1 48 5* 0 264 1 6 .3 178 11.0 93 5 .7 22 1 .4 16 7 2*3 29 70 $6 33 10 11 7 9 59 28 150 13 1617 j 100* 95 The relation of geographical location and occupation- Geographical location and size of school influenced the data for certain of the occupational groups. Farming was the typical occupation of the parents of the respondents of Class C and D schools, while graduates of Class A and B schools reported many in industrial occupations and in the skilled trades. Government employees were more likely to be the fathers of graduates of large schools. Mining and lumbering were given as the occupation of many fathers of Upper Peninsula graduates and fishing and lake transport as the work of those living in shore and port cities. Professional men and fathers in the retail trades were fairly well distributed over the state and from schools of all sizes according to reports. Table XXXVI shows the analysis by occupations. Comparison of the occupations of the fathers of those graduates planning and not-planning to attend college - A study of the occupa­ tional data submitted for this dissertation shows that the children of parents engaged in the professions and the sales and service trades plan to attend college in a larger percentage of cases than those whose parents are engaged in other occupations (Table XXXVII). is true also of the children of retail merchants. This Two out of each three graduates from professional families planned to attend college, while only one out of three from the families of unskilled laborers had such plans. Approximately four of each ten graduates whose fathers were engaged in transportation and communication planned to attend college. The d e ta ile d a n a ly s is o f th e occupatio nal d ata (n o t g iven i n th e t a b le ) in d ic a te s th a t th e c h ild r e n o f doctors, law yers, d ru g g is ts , and insurance agents have a fo u r to one chance o f going to c o lle g e , TABLE XXXVII O ccupation o f th e F ath er o f Those Planning and Not Planning to Attend C ollege O ccupation C ollege No. Non-College No. % T o ta l No. % 152 4 1 .5 188 5 8 .7 520 100 . P ro fessio n s .................. .. 101 67.7 48 5 2 .5 149 100 . R e t a il T rad es.................. 70 6 4 .2 59 5 5 .8 109 100 . In d u s t r ia l Occupations 88 5 9 .1 61 4 0 .9 149 100 . T ra n s p o rta tio n CoTnnnmi, o p t io n ., . . * *. . 24 5 9 .5 57 60.7 61 100 . 40 5 1 .9 57 4 8 .1 77 100 . Sales—S e r v ic e ................. . 98 66,6 49 55.^ 147 100 . C l e r i c a l O ccu p a tio n s .. 25 4 7 .9 25 5 2 .1 48 100 . S k ille d T ra d e s *. . . . . . . .122 4 6 .2 142 55 *8 264 100 . U n s k ille d L a b o re rs .. . . 5 4 .0 117 66.0 178 100 . 54 5 7 .6 59 6 2 .4 95 100 . 8 5 6 .4 14 65.6 22 100. E x tr a c tiv e In d u s tr ie s Government employees Unemp1oyable-Deceased Not G iven........................... w h ile th e c h ild r e n o f te a c h e rs , m in is te rs , g en eral salesmen and grocers have a two to one chance* On th e other hand c h ild r e n o f day la b o r e r s , tr u c k d r iv e r s , carp en ters and mechanics are to be found w ith th e c o lle g e group i n le s s th a n one out o f th re e cases. C h ild re n o f farm ers have le s s th a n a 5O-JO chance o f a tte n d in g c o lle g e . F ig u re 11 g ives a graph ic p ic tu r e o f th e percentage o f t o t a l ■VZ~ r sJ, 5 ^ ::::::: respondents plan n in g and not planning to a tte n d c o lle g e by occupa­ t io n a l groups* S ig n if ic a n t occupatio nal d iffe re n c e s between th e two groups by t - t e s t I n o rd er to determ ine s t a t i s t i c a l l y th e d iffe re n c e between th e per­ centages o f c o lle g e and n o n -c o lle g e cases fo r each o ccupatio nal c l a s s i f ic a t i o n a t - t e s t was made.^ By t h is method i t was found th a t th e r e was a s ig n if ic a n t d iffe r e n c e between th e percentage o f grad ­ u a te s planning to a tte n d c o lle g e i n th e case o f p ro fe s s io n a l men, r e t a i l e r s , salesmen, u n s k ille d workers and those, i n e x tr a c tiv e in d u s t r ie s . D iffe re n c e s between planned c o lle g e attendance f o r g raduates from th e fa m ilie s o f s k ille d workers and those i n indus­ t r i a l occupations were not s ig n if ic a n t , w h ile th e re were too few cases i n o th er occupations to t r e a t s t a t i s t i c a l l y . R e la tio n s h ip between th e f a t h e r 's income and occupatio n- T a b u la tio n o f th e data i n t h is study showed a r e la tio n s h ip between th e occupa­ t i o n o f th e respondent's fa th e r and h is income. Doctors and d e n tis ts were almost always re p o rted as having incomes in excess o f $5000 , w h ile government employees and u n s k ille d la b o re rs seldom reached t h a t mark. Insurance agents and r e a l e s ta te brokers u s u a lly received good s a la r ie s according to re p o rts . This was a ls o tru e o f independent m anufacturers and managers o f in d u s t r ia l concern. About as many farm ers were re p o rte d w ith incomes under $2500 as above t h a t amount. M in is te r s commonly rece ive d low s a la r ie s , w h ile school a d m in is tra to rs and c o lle g e p ro fesso rs were u s u a lly p aid between $2500 and $4,999 * ^ e e Appendix p . ISQ-QJ 97 The relationship between occupation and income was not so evident in the case of general salesmen, accountants, auditors and many of the skilled trades* Possibly the income derived from these occupations is dependent more largely upon other factors such as personality, degree of skill, initiative, etc. As previously discussed these data indicate that there was accuracy in responding to questions on the part of the graduates, for a large number of occupations are represented and the incomes are about what would be expected. Fig* 12 gives' a graphic picture of the income-occupation relationship for Glass 0 and D respondents. Country o f b i r t h o f th e p aren ts o f th e grad u ates- When data were analyzed i t was found t h a t 84.1 p ercent o f th e fa th e rs o f graduates i n t h is study and 8 8 .8 p erce n t o f th e mothers were born in th e U nited S ta te s . W ith Oanada in c lu d ed th e percentages are 8 6 .7 p ercent and 9 0 .6 p ercent r e s p e c tiv e ly . According t o census re p o rts ,2 86 p ercent o f th e t o t a l p o p u la tio n o f th e S ta te o f M ichigan is o f n a tiv e p a re n t­ age. The above fig u re s in d ic a te t h a t th e parents under study c o n ta in about th e expected percentage o f n a tiv e born, but may not n e c e s s a rily c o n ta in th e d if f e r e n t fo r e ig n n a t io n a lit ie s i n t y p ic a l p ro p o rtio n . Some nationalities are not represented to the extent that their numbers in the entire population of the State would warrant. true of Austria, Ozechoslavia, Hungary, Italy and Poland. This is On the other hand Finland, Norway, Sweden, Scotland and the Netherlands have a higher percentage than should be expected. In general it seems to be true, that the children of North Europeans graduate in the highest third of the class in greater proportion, than their numbers bear to ^Statistical Abstracts of the U.S. 1946, No. 67, pp.179-182, U.S. Gov. Printing Office, Washington, D.C. 98 99 "the e n t ir e p o p u la tio n , and t h a t those o f South and E aste rn European paren tag e grad u ate i n a low er p ro p o rtio n . However, th e number o f f a m ilie s i n some o f th e n a t i o n a l it ie s is too sm all f o r g e n e r a liz a ­ t io n s to be drawn* A comparison o f th e parents o f th e graduates under study w ith those o f th e S ta te o f M ichigan is shown i n Tab le X X X V III. TABLE X X X V III N a t io n a lit y o f Parents i n t h is Study Compared w ith th e G eneral P o p u la tio n o f M ichigan C ountry o f B ir t h % T o ta l F o reign* j % T o ta l F o reig n Born i n M ichigan I Born i n t h is Study England....................... ............. .91 .8 2 F in la n d .......................... .. .40 1.01 1.14 1 .0 6 I t a l y . .................... ................. .77 .4 6 Norway.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .10 .50 P oland...................................... 1.84 1 .5 9 R u ssia...................................... .61 .57 Sweden..................................... .55 .4 6 Germany................... .. The numbers o f p aren ts from A u s tr ia , C zechoslavia, Denmark, Hungary . Ir e la n d , Greece_were too sm all t o_mer i t __st a t i a t i ca l _ t r e a t ment. ( * ) World Almanac, 1946, P« 4 84 . R e la tio n s h ip between th e paren ts cou ntry o f b i r t h and th e graduates c o lle g e a tte n d a n c e - A n aly sis re ve ale d t h a t th e c h ild r e n o f fa th e r s b o rn i n Canada, England, Sweden, Norway, Russia dnd th e N etherlands a re more l i k e l y to a tte n d c o lle g e th a n those whose fa th e rs were born i n Poland, F in la n d , Y u g oslavia and I t a l y . The l a t t e r have less th an 5 0 -50 chance o f going t o c o lle g e th e y e a r a f t e r h ig h school g ra d u a tio n 100 even though in the highest third of the graduating class# In the case of the children of native born fathers and those born in Germany the chances are about 5O-5O. When a chi square test is applied to this data including that for the United States it does not show a significant statistical difference.^ Table XXXIX lists all countries with five or more cases and shows the distribution for the 257 foreign born fathers. TABLE XXXIX Comparison of Those Planning to Attend College with those Not Going to College According to the Country of Birth Country o f B ir th C ollege Group No. Non-College Group No. U n ite d S ta te s ............................... 680 680 Canada............................................... 24 18 P o la n d .............................................. 15 16 England................ ............................ 10 9 Germany ........................................... 11 11 Sweden.• • • • • • • • • . . . . ................ 7 6 F i n l a n d . . . . .................................... 7 17 R u s s ia .............................................. 8 6 Norway. 5 5 N e th e rla n d s .................................. 7 5 S c o t l a n d . . . . . . ........................... .. 2 5 Y u g o s la v ia ..................................... 5 7 I t a l y .................................................. 4 6 O th e r s .............................................. 15 16 5 15 801 816 Not G iven. T o ta l ^See Appendix , p. I 87 101 Children frhose mothers were born in Canada, England, Scotland and the Netherlands planned to attend college in more than half the total cases* Those whose mothers were born in the United States, Germany, Russia and ^oland had a 50-pO chance of going to college while those whith Italian, Yugoslavian, and Scandinavian mothers had less than a 5O-5O chance* of the I69 foreign born mothers* Table XL shows the country of birth It indicates a wider distribution and less uniformity than was true of the graduates whose fathers were foreign born* A chi square test does not show the differences to be significant* 4 TABLE XL Comparison of the College and Non-College Groups According to the Mothers Country of Birth C ollege Group Country of Birth Non-C ollege Group _______No._________ United States..., 724 Canada.......... Poland*.......... England*...... .. Germany.. . * • . . * . . Sweden.......... 10 12 Finland......... Norway....................... Russia........... Netherlands*..... Scotland* . Yugoslavia...... I t a l y * ................ .. O th e r s * . .............. Hot Given....... Total. See appendix, p. 156 5 9 5 9 5 4 0 1 6 6 16 6_______ 816 102 SUMMARY 1* Parents of the graduates in this study are not an average occupational group# Some occupations are much more heavily represented (e.g. extractive industries) than others, and some occupations are missing entirely (e.g. domestic service). 2# Graduates whose fathers are professional men, salesmen and retail merchants are much more likely to plan to attend college than the children of day laborers, truck and bus drivers, carpenters and mechanics even though they are superior academic students. Since some of these occupational groups send more of their sons and daughters to college, should this be considered in awarding scholarships and in providing other forms of financial assistance? It is apparent that the children of laboring men, of farmers, and those engaged in trans­ portation need further inducement to attend college. This suggests that various labor unions and farmers 1 organizations might well adopt a program of financial assistance for the children of their members so that top ranking graduates would plan a college education# 5. Nearly 90 percent of the parents of graduates in this study were American born. This percentage is about the same as that for the population of Michigan as a whole. More fathers than mothers were foreign born# 4. Apparently the expected number of children of foreign born parents are graduated from high school in the top third of their respective classes and plan to attend college. However, graduates whose parents are North Europeans are somewhat more likely to plan to attend college than graduates whose parents are South and East Europeans. Part III FACTORS PERTAINING TO THE PARTICULAR COLLEGE WHICH INFLUENCE STUDENT ATTENDANCE 105 C hapter IX SCHOLARSHIPS R e a liz in g t h a t th e y discharge t h e i r f u l l duty to s o c ie ty o n ly by p ro v id in g an ed u c a tio n to r ic h and poor a l ik e , co lle g e s a re g iv in g more a t t e n t io n to th e problem o f student a id * Ever since th e o r ig in a l bequest t o Oxford C o lle g e n e a rly seven hundred years ago, sch olarship s have been provided f o r needy stu d en ts, but th e re never have been n e a rly enough to go around* Many w orthy students from th e upper t h ir d o f t h e i r re s p e c tiv e g rad u atin g classes are not going t o c o lle g e * Whether th e c o n d itio n i s being improved is open to q u e stio n , b u t i t s im portance is q u ite g e n e r a lly recog nized. Tem p o rarily, o f course, hundreds o f veteran s a re re c e iv in g b e n e fits under th e G . I . B i l l o f R ig h ts . The purpose o f t h is chapter i s t o analyze th e data to determ ine how many sch olarship s were awarded, t o whom th e y were g iv e n , and by what c o lle g e . F u rth e r a n a ly s is iB intended to exp lore some o f th e fa c to r s which m ight in flu e n c e th e awarding o f s ch o la rs h ip s, p a r t ic u la r l y th e s ig n ific a n c e o f h ig h s c h o la s tic ran k in high school. A n alysis o f s c h o la rs h ip data re p o rte d f o r t h is stu d y- Two hundred t h i r t y n in e graduates o r 2 9 .8 p ercen t o f a l l those who planned to a tte n d c o lle g e were found to have accepted sch olarship s* This percentage m ight be s u p ris in g ly la rg e but i t must be kep t i n mind t h a t t h is is a study o f th e upper t h i r d o f a l l h ig h school gradu ates, and co lle g e s q u ite commonly make o v e rtu res to good students i n p referen ce to m ediocre. io4 A n aly sis o f th e d ata in d ic a te d t h a t th e sm all schools i n both th e upper and lo w er p en in s u la were a l lo t t e d a la r g e r percentage o f s c h o la r­ ships th a n were th e la rg e schools. F i f t y e ig h t and tw o -te n th s percent o f Glass D graduates who planned to go to c o lle g e had accepted s ch o la r­ s h ip s . The percentage f o r Class Du schools was 6 2 .5 p e rc e n t, and f o r Class Eu graduates i t was 4 6 .1 p e rc e n t. As discussed l a t e r i n t h is ch a p te r th e probable reason f o r t h is p a r t ic u la r d is t r ib u t io n was th e h ig h s c h o la s tic ran k o f th e students re c e iv in g th e s ch o la rs h ip s. Tab le X L I shows th e d is t r ib u t io n o f scholarships according to school s iz e . TABLE XLI S cholarships Received by Graduates According t o School S ize A B 0 Class o f School D Bu Cu Du 1 Eu -------o ta l ------(T --------I T o ta l Dumber Planning C o lleg e No. Accepting Scholarships P ercen t Accepting Scholarships 182 241 212 85 25 8 15 ' 74 54 26.5 5 0 .7 25.5 48 4l ■ j 801 i 8 5 5 6 I 259 4 8 .2 , 21.6 15.0 62.5 4 6 .ll 29.8 C o lleg es g ra n tin g sch olarship s to students in t h is study- A n alysis re v e a le d a wide d iffe r e n c e i n th e number o f scholarships granted by th e va rio u s c o lle g e s i n M ichigan. Seventy percent o f those who planned to go t o C e n tra l S ta te Teachers College were doing so w ith th e promise o f a s c h o la rs h ip , w h ile only 18 percent o f th e candidates f o r M ichigan S ta te C o llege expected such a s s is ta n c e . F o rty p ercen t 105 o f th e group in te n d in g to e n r o ll a t the U n iv e rs ity o f M ichigan were promised sch o la rs h ip s and 51 p e rce n t o f those going to Western Mich­ ig a n C o lle g e o f E d u catio n , few er s c h o la rs h ip s . O u t-s ta te c o lleg es awarded p ro p o rtio n a te ly Table X L II gives a d e ta ile d record o f th e c o lle g e s g ra n tin g s c h o la rs h ip s . TABLE X L II D is t r ib u t io n o f Students who gave "scholarships" as th e Reason f o r A ttending a P a r t ic u la r C ollege T o ta l Perc en t Mo, from Various Classes Total P lanning R eceiving o f Schools Receiving: Scholarships C o lleg e S ch o lar­ A B 0 Bu D Du ships Cvi Eu U n iv , o f M ichigan 15 25 8 5 4 0 0 4 59 148 M ich , S ta te C o lleg e 10 12 9 5 0 1 1 0 58 204 Co , C o lleg e W estern M ich, C o l, 5 12 6 7 0 0 0 0 50 62 51. C e n tra l M ich, C o l, 0 7 12 11 0 0 0 0 50 45 70 . N o rth e rn M ich, C o l, 0 0 0 0 0 ■1 2 1 4 17 24, Wayne U n iv e rs ity 2 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 5 15 20. Y p s i. Teachers C o l, 0 2 2 1 0 0 0 1 6 17 55 . M ich, J r , C olleges 4 1 2 0 0 0 0 0 7 29 24. O th er M ich, C o lleg es 7 11 10 9 5 1 2 0 45 155 52 . O u t-S ta te L ib . A rts C olleges 2 4 2 2 1 0 0 0 11 O ther O u t-s ta te 5 2 2 1 0 0 0 0 48 74 54 41 8 5 5 6 T o ta ls 80 . 14. 8 42 19. 259 801 Comments w r it t e n in to th e q u e s tio n n a ire were evidence t h a t some studen ts d id n o t know o f a v a ila b le s ch o la rs h ip s, nor how to ap p ly fo r them . Some requested in fo rm a tio n from th e w r i t e r , c a tio n is g iv e n i n th e appendix B, p, 40. A t y p ic a l communi­ 106 I t is in t e r e s t in g t o observe t h a t our fo u r S ta te Teachers Colleges show a wide d iffe r e n c e i n th e number o f sch olarship s g ra n te d , a t le a s t in s o fa r as th ese d ata a re concerned. The percentage v a rie s from 24 p e rce n t f o r N o rth e rn C o lleg e o f Education t o J O p ercent f o r C e n tra l S ta te Teachers C o lle g e . would n a t u r a lly ask, One would expect a f a i r l y un ifo rm p o lic y and "Why t h i s d iffe re n c e ? " I f these data are f a i r l y re p re s e n ta tiv e i n t h i s re s p e c t, c e r t a in c o lleg es e it h e r g ra n t more s ch o la rs h ip s or e ls e th ey d ir e c t such b e n e fits to th e upper t h i r d o f th e g rad u ates, th e group under c o n s id e ra tio n i n t h is stu d y. In e it h e r event th e p o lic ie s adopted by th e i n s t it u t io n g ra n tin g th e sch olarship s w i l l determ ine th e e l i g i b l e group o f hig h school g radu ates. S cholarships re fu sed by graduates planning to a tte n d c o lle g e - Another s u p ris in g f a c t was th e la r g e number o f scholarships refused by graduates (T a b le X L I I l ) . These re fu s a ls amount to 2 6 .0 p ercent o f a l l t h a t were o ffe r e d . TABLE X L I I I Scholarships Refused by Graduates Class o f School D Bu Cu A B C Scholarships O ffe re d 62 94 79 51 11 Scholarships Refused 14 20 25 10 5 2 2 .6 21.5 51.6 19.6 27.5 P ercen t refused Du Eu T o ta l 7 8 11 525 4 5 5 84 5 7 .1 5 7 .5 4 5 .5 2 6 .0 The percentage o f re fu s a ls v a r ie d from 1 9 .6 percent i n th e case o f Class D schools to 5 7 .1 p ercen t f o r Class Cu schools. O m ittin g those classes o f schools where th e number o f scholarships was s m a ll, th e re was s t i l l a range o f r e fu s a ls from 1 9 .6 p ercen t to $1,6 percent because 25 o f 79 107 o f fe r s were re fu sed by th e graduates o f Class C schools. Although reasons f o r re fu s in g s c h o la rs h ip a id were not always s ta te d i n th e d a ta , th e w r i t e r made a study o f th e a fte r -g r a d u a tio n plans o f these studen ts* I n most cases th ese d ata in d ic a te d why th e graduates refu sed s c h o la rs h ip s . A fl& lysls o f th e Plans of Students who refused th e o f f e r o f sch o larsh ip s— C f those o ffe re d sch olarship s 20 were jo in in g th e armed s e rv ic e and th e r e fo r e were not f r e e to acdept them. E ig h t others refused s c h o la r­ ships b u t planned t o e n te r c o lle g e , 4 i n th e same c o lle g e t h a t o ffe re d th e sch o la rs h ip and 4 i n another c o lle g e . Only one o f th e form er came from a fa m ily w ith an income over $5000. a id i s not a p p a re n t. Why th e o th e r th re e refused O f th e 4 who planned to a tte n d another c o lle g e , i n each case th e y chose a c o n sid erab ly la r g e r i n s t i t u t i o n w ith a la r g e r number o f courses. The rem aining 5 6 graduates who refused scholarships were planning o f f i c e work or m iscellaneous jobs (T ab le X L IV ). The incomes o f parents o f 25 o f these were below^ 2500 , and 2^ were between $2500 and $4999* T h e re fo re i t can r e a d ily be presumed t h a t i n most cases th e sch o larsh ip d id not o f f e r s u f f ic i e n t f in a n c ia l a id to w a rra n t plans to a tte n d c o lle g e , TABLE XLIV A n alysis o f th e Plans o f Students Who Refused Scholarships Planned A c t i v i t y M ilita r y O ther C o lleg e O ffic e Work M iscellaneous Not Given T o ta l Class o f School Bu D Du Cu, A B C 7 5 5 1 1 5 4 1 0 0 1 2 0 0 0 2 2 0 10 5 4 2 5 2 0 9 1 0 6 0 11 7 1 14 20 25 Eu T o ta l 1 0 1 1 0 0 0 5 1 1 20 8 55 20 .....5 5 5 84 108 and i n th e m a jo r ity o f cases th e work s e le c te d d id not demand c o lle g e t r a in i n g . However w ith proper guidance and more s u b s ta n tia l f in a n c ia l a s s is ta n c e i t is probable t h a t se v e ra l o f th e students i n t h is group would have gone t o c o lle g e . The Q uestion o f P o lic ie s governing th e awarding o f s c h o la rs h ip s - When one attem p ts t o d is c e rn th e p o lic ie s used by boards o f awards g ra n tin g th e sch o larsh ip s discussed above, one im m ediately becomes lo s t i n a maze o f q u e s tio n s . Are th e y awarded on th e basis o f student need or t o g e t th e stu d en t most l i k e l y t o p r o f i t from c o lle g e tr a in in g ? Are th e y d is t r ib u t e d i n response to alumni or p o l i t i c a l pressure, o r is i t m erely a case o f th e b e n e fits going to th e one who liv e s nearby, or who makes th e g r e a te s t e f f o r t t o g e t one? I f g ranted on th e b as is o f need, what need? Is i t because th e g rad u ate lacks money, because he is from a la rg e fa m ily , because h is p aren ts are w e ll educated, because h is f a th e r is engaged i n a c e r t a in b u sin ess, or m erely because he is o f a c e r t a in n a tio n a lity ? I f awarded to a t t r a c t th e most l i k e l y c o lle g e stu d en t, how determined? Was i t decided on th e b a s is o f an in te llig e n c e t e s t or on class rank according t o h ig h school marks? These and s im ila r issues are discussed i n th e paragraphs which fo llo w . School s iz e and th e awarding o f scholarships t o th e graduates i n 1945A n aly sis o f th ese data re v e a le d con sid erable v a r ia t io n i n th e percentage o f sch o larsh ip s re p o rte d by graduates o f schools o f d if f e r e n t s iz e s . For Glass C schools 25.5 p e rce n t o f th e graduates who were going to c o lle g e were r e c ip ie n t s o f s c h o la rs h ip s , w h ile 4 8 .2 percent o f Class D gradu ates were so fa v o re d . The average f o r a l l schools from th e Lower 109 P e n in s u la was JO,I p e rc e n t. Class B graduates re c e iv e d about th e average number o f s c h o la rs h ip s , w h ile Class A were somewhat below* C lass D re c e iv e d th e la r g e s t percentage o f sch olarship s and Class A g i r l s re c e iv e d th e s m a lle s t percentage o f any group. The complete a n a ly s is is g iv e n i n Table XLV. TABLE XLV D is t r ib u t io n o f S cholarships according to Sex and School S ize i n M ichigan High Schools i n 1945 Boys G ir ls T o ta l Class % Ho. No. No. No. % No. No. * of A tten d . R eceiv. R eceiv. A tten d . R eceiv. R eceiv. Attend R eceiv. R eceiv. School C ollege S cholar­ S cholar­ C ollege Scholar­ Scholar­ C o llege Scholar­ S ch o lar­ ships ships ships ships ships ships . A 41 17 4 1 .5 l4 l 51 22.0 182 48 26.1 B 58 25 5 9 .7 185 51 2 7 .9 241 74 5 0 .5 C 55 9 2 7 .5 179 45 25.1 212 54 25.5 D 17 6 5 5 .5 68 55 5 1 .5 85 4l 4 8 .2 Lower P e n in su la 162 720 5 0 .1 2 8 .4 T o t a l* 149 . 217 , 5 5 _ ..... J&pSL _ 5 Z L ( * ) Upper P en in su la schools om itted because o f th e r e l a t i v e l y sm all number o f . cases. ..... ....... ... To determ ine th e in flu e n c e o f those who refused scholarships on th e above data th e t o t a l number o f scholarships o ffe re d was compared w ith th e t o t a l number o f students who planned t o go t o c o lle g e . Results in d ic a te d t h a t r e fu s a ls were a c o n tr ib u tin g fa c t o r i n th e m a ld is tr ib u tio n o f s ch o la r­ ships b u t a p p a re n tly not th e only one. Class C schools f a ir e d co n sid erab ly b e t t e r i n t h is comparison b u t Class D school remained th e favored group (T a b le X L V l). L a te r i n t h is ch ap ter th e above p o in t is discussed under 110 th e h ea d in g , "class ra n k i n i t s r e la t io n to th e awarding o f s c h o la rs h ip s ." TABLE XLVI No. o f S cholarships o ffe re d to Graduates o f V arious Classes ■. _______________ o f h ig h schools T o ta l Going to . C o lleg e T o ta l Scholarships O ffe re d Class o f School C D 'Bu-Cu-Du-Eu A B 182 241 212 85 81 801 62 94 88 51 57 552 ^ 4 .1 5 9 .0 4 1 .5 60.0 4 5 .7 T o ta l % O ffe re d S cholarships 4 1 .4 Sex com position o f th e graduates who accepted s c h o la rs h ip s - Because o f th e war and th e f a c t t h a t le s s th a n 21 percent o f those planning to a tte n d c o lle g e were boys, i t m ight be expected t h a t th e y would be shown f a v o r i t ­ ism i n th e awarding o f s c h o la rs h ip s . This proved t o be t r u e , and although o n ly 21 p e rc e n t, th e y were awarded 25.5 percent o f a l l th e scholarships as shown i n Tab le X L V II. TABLE X L V II Sex Composition o f th e Graduates Who Accepted Scholarships Class o f School D Bu-Cu-Du-Eu T o ta l A B C T o ta l No. o f Scholarships 48 74 54 4l 22 259 P e rc en t Accepted by Boys 5 5 .4 51.1 1 6 .7 14.6 2 7 .5 2 5 .5 P ercen t Accepted by G ir ls 6 4 .6 68.9 3 5 .5 85.4 7 2 .7 7 4 .5 Ill When, "the d a ta were checked f o r schools o f th e vario u s s iz e s , i t was found t h a t th e boys from. Class A and B schools re c e iv e d 55*4 p e rc e n t and ^1*1 p e rc e n t, r e s p e c tiv e ly , o f th e scholarships awarded t o these schools* G ir l graduates o f Class C and D schools were r e c ip ie n ts o f 8 ^*5 p e rce n t and 8 ^ ,4 p e rce n t, r e s p e c tiv e ly , o f th e s c h o la rs h ip s , r a t h e r th a n th e p ro p o rtio n a te 79 p e rc e n t. When th e above data are tr a n s la te d in t o index numbers and arranged i n t a b u la r form th e r a t i o o f sch o larsh ip s g ranted to th e g i r l s and to th e boys from d i f f e r e n t s ize d schools is c le a r ly shown (T a b le X L V T II). TABLE X L V III Index Numbers In d ic a tin g th e R a tio o f th e Percentage o f G ir ls Receiving S cholarships t o th e Percentage o f Boys R eceiving Scholarships A P ercent G ir ls P ercen t Boys X 100 — 182 Class o f School * B C D 221 499 585 ( * ) Upper P e n in s u la school o m itted because o f r e l a t i v e l y sm all number o f cases* in d ic a te s a tre n d t o o f f e r p ro p o rtio n a te ly fewer scholarships t o boys from s m a lle r schools* P o s s ib le reasons f o r these d is c rim in a tio n s are in d ic a te d i n succeeding paragraphs, where a d e ta ile d comparison is made between t h a t group who were awarded scholarships and those who d id not re c e iv e them* A comparison o f family incomes o f those Awarded and Not Awarded S c h o la rs h ip s - To those who b e lie v e t h a t scholarships are g ran ted to th e w orthy poo r, i t should be noted t h a t only 5 5 ,2 percent o f th e 112 gradu ates o f th e low est income group were granted sch olarship s (T a b le X L IX ), w h ile th e average f o r a l l income groups was $0*6 p ercen t* TABLE XLIX D is t r ib u t io n o f S cholarships among F a m ilies o f Various Income Fam ily Income No. Planning O o lleee O ffe re d Scholarships No, o f Oases Percent Under $2500 256 85 5 5 .2 $2500-$4999 409 126 5 0 .8 $5000-$9999 90 25 2 5 .5 $ 1 0 ,0 0 0 and over 50 2 7 65 254 T o t a l* 6 .7 5 0 .6 ( * ) F iv e students who were o ffe re d scholarships d id not g iv e fa m ily income. I n th e $2500-14999 range th e sch olarship s granted were i n alm ost exact p ro p o rtio n to th e t o t a l number going to c o lle g e * But perhaps, most n o tic e a b le was th e f a c t t h a t one out o f every fo u r graduates from f a m ilie s w ith incomes between $5000 and $9999 was granted a sch olarship and t h a t sch o larsh ip s were granted to those i n th e $10,000 and over income b ra c k e t* This suggests t h a t scholarships a re not awarded p r im a r ily on th e b asis o f need a lth o u g h Table XLV in d ic a te s t h a t th e number o f sch olarship s awarded were i n reverse p ro p o rtio n to th e fa m ily income* O ther p o s s ib le fa c to rs which in flu e n c e th e awarding o f sch olarship s are in v e s tig a te d i n fo llo w in g paragraphs. A comparison o f fa m ily s iz e o f th e sch olarship and n on -scholarship groupsWhen th e d a ta f o r th e graduates who were awarded sch olarship s were arranged according t o fa m ily s iz e , i t was e v id e n t t h a t a s m a lle r per­ centage o f graduates from sm all fa m ilie s were o ffe re d s c h o la rs h ip s . 115 For fa m ilie s o f th r e e 2J,8 p ercen t o f th e graduates re c e iv e d sch o la r­ ships and th e percentage increases to 44*8 f o r fa m ilie s o f seven* The d i s t r i b u t io n g iv e n i n Tab le L in d ic a te s t h a t th e percentage o f graduates re c e iv in g sch o larsh ip s drops fo r fa m ilie s o f e ig h t and over. Because o f th e lim ite d number o f cases t h is m ight be due to chance o r o th e r fa c to r s might be e x e rtin g a stro n g er in flu e n c e * Such d i f f e r ­ ences as e x is t between th e two groups c le a r ly fa v o r th e b e l i e f th a t th e la r g e r th e fa m ily th e g r e a te r th e lik e lih o o d o f being o ffe re d a sch o la r­ s hip* TABLE L D is t r ib u t io n o f S cholarships Among Various Sized F am ilies No. Planning C o llege No* o f Dependents O ffe re d Scholarships No. o f Gases P ercent T h r e e ..................................... 241 . 2 7 .8 F o u r ....................................... 252 76 5 0 .2 F iv e .................................. 152 40 5 5 .0 S ix ........................................... 69 24 5 4 .8 Seven...................................... 29 15 4 4 .8 E ig h t and o ve r.................. 25 8 5 4 .8 746 228 5 0 -6 T o ta l* ( * ) Those from broken homes and those n!Hot G iven” are o m itted . A comparison o f th e ed u cation o f th e parents o f th e two groups o f g ra d u a te s - One m ight have th e b e l i e f t h a t c o lle g e t r a in e d p a re n ts , r e a l iz i n g th e va lu e o f a c o lle g e edu cation , would be more l i k e l y to re q u e s t sch o la rs h ip s f o r t h e i r c h ild re n , and in s is t t h a t th e y con tin u e t h e i r t r a in i n g . This b e l i e f d id not prove tru e f o r these d a ta . An n4 even 28 p ercen t o f th e graduates whose fa th e rs had c o lle g e t r a in in g were o ffe re d sch o la rs h ip s w h ile 55*9 p ercent o f th e graduates whose' f a th e r s completed e ig h t grades or le s s were o ffe re d s c h o la rs h ip s . The same was t r u e i n th e case o f th e mothers o f g radu ates, w h ile th e g raduates whose p aren ts had h ig h school t r a in in g ra te d lo w e st. The f a c t t h a t low e d u c a tio n a l standards are l i k e l y t o be associated w ith low income suggests t h a t i t was th e income fa c to r which in flu e n c e d th e d a ta g iv e n i n Table L I . TABLE L I A D is t r ib u t io n o f Scholarships Among Graduates Whose Parents had. Achieved Various School Grades Parents E d u catio n al Achievement No. i* . No. Planning: C ollege O ffe re d Scholarships O ffe re d Scholarships F ath er Mother Father Mother F a th e r Mother Grade 8 or le s s 251 166 85 59 5 5 .9 5 5 .5 Grades 9 th r u 12 277 524 76 81 27 .4 2 5 .0 C o lle g e 1 y r . o r more 246 282 69 90 2 8 .0 3 1 .9 772 250 250 2 9 .7 2 9 .7 T o ta ls * 774 . ( * ) The parents grad e achievement was not re p o rte d i n a l l cases. The median o f th e h ig h e s t grade completed by th e fa th e r s o f th e graduates was 1 0 .6 f o r th e sch o la rs h ip group and 10.8 fo r a l l planning c o lle g e . I n th e case o f th e mothers o f th e graduates th e median grade completed was 11. A f o r a l l planning c o lle g e and 11.5 f o r th e sch o la rs h ip group. s h ip . D iffe re n c e s i n both cases in d ic a te l i t t l e i f any causal r e la t io n ­ 115 A comparison o f th e oc cup at. ions fo llo w ed bv th e fa th e r s o f th e g ra d - TAat.es who re c e iv e d sch o la rs h ip s w ith •those who did not re c e iv e s c h o la rs h ip s - I t is in te r e s tin g to le a r n t h a t th e c h ild r e n o f c e r t a in o c c u p atio n al groups are th e re c ip ie n ts o f more th a n an average share o f c o lle g e s c h o la rs h ip s , th e average i n t h is study being 29*8 p ercen t* C h ild re n o f those i n th e s k i l le d tra d e s and i n th e e x tr a c tiv e indus­ t r i e s , ask f o r and re c e iv e scholarships i n a g re a te r percentage o f cases th a n those i n any o th e r occupational group; 4 0 *9 percent f o r th e form er and 5 5 *8 percent f o r th e l a t t e r * C h ild re n o f p ro fe s s io n a l men, such as d o c to rs, d e n tis ts , law yers, teachers and engineers re c e iv e sch olarship s i n 52.7 p ercent o f th e caHes, about th e pro­ p o r tio n which t h e i r numbers i n t h is study would w a rra n t. Those whose p aren ts are u n s k ille d la b o re rs , c l e r i c a l w orkers, engaged i n tra n s ­ p o r t a t io n or communication, or r e t a i l merchants are not g e ttin g t h e i r p ro p o rtio n a te share o f f in a n c ia l assistance through scholarships (T a b le L I I ) . An a n a ly s is o f th e above fa c ts ra is e s c e r t a in im p ortan t is su es . I f we assume t h a t sch olarship s are a j u s t i f i a b l e form o f fin a n c ia l a id to graduates coming from fa m ilie s w ith g e n e ra lly low income and e d u c a tio n , th e n th e farm group q u a li f i e s . Both th e p ro fe s s io n a l group and those engaged i n th e s k ille d tra d e s re c e iv e f a i r l y good incomes and have no la r g e r th a n average sized f a m ilie s . On th e o th e r hand th e u n s k ille d la b o re rs fa m ily is c le a r ly e n t i t l e d t o g re a te r c o n s id e ra tio n . 116 TABLE LII D is t r ib u t io n o f Scholarships Among Graduates Whose F ath ers were Engaged i n Various Occupations No. P lann ing C o llege O ccupation O ffe re d Scholarships No. % E x t r a c t iv e ........................... 47 5 5 .6 P r o fe s s io n a l....................... 55 5 2 .7 R e t a i l T ra d e s .. . . . . 16 22.9 24 2 7 .5 5 12.5 Gov. Employees.................. 11 2 7 .5 S a le s -S e r v ic e .................... 28 2 8 .6 C l e r i c a l . ............................. 4 1 7 .4 S k il le d T ra d e s ................. 50 4 0 .9 U n s k ille d ...................« • • • • 12 1 9 .7 ... In d . O c c u p a tio n s ............ Transpo r t a t i on-C ommunic a t i on 24 Unemployed-Deceased.. , • 34 9 26.5 Not G iven............................. 8 2 2 5 .0 239 29 .8 T o t a l......... .. Occupations are probably not considered by sch olarship committees i n making awards, y e t th e above fa c ts are not l i k e l y t o be mere co in ­ cidence* One reasonable e x p la n a tio n is t h a t c e r t a in students do not know o f th e a v a ila b le sch olarship s and do not fgo a f t e r them 1, and t h e i r p aren ts are not inform ed and s u f f ic i e n t l y in te r e s te d . Neverthe­ le s s , c e r t a in occupatio nal groups have more o f t h e i r sons going to c o lle g e , t h is f a c t should be considered in awarding sch olarship s and o th e r f in a n c ia l a s s is ta n c e . Table L llg iv e s th e d e ta ile d a n a ly s is 117 and a c h i square t e s t i s g iv e n i n appendix p . 188. S cholarships awarded to graduates whose paren ts were fo r e ig n born— A n a ly s is o f th e d a ta showed t h a t scholarships were awarded to g rad u ate s, one or both o f whose paren ts were fo re ig n born, i n 50 cases. I n 18 o f th e cases both paren ts were fo r e ig n born, i n 19 only th e f a th e r was fo r e ig n born, and i n 1^ only th e mother' was fo r e ig n b o m . In fa m ilie s where both parents were fo re ig n born, 14 o f 18 were o f th e same n a t i o n a l it y . Table L I I I in d ic a te s t h a t c h ild r e n o f fo r e ig n p aren ts were awarded 21 percent o f th e s ch o la rs h ip s, which is s l ig h t l y more th a n th e average percentage o f fo re ig n born parents i n th e study. Although th e data are lim ite d in terms o f th e number o f fo r e ig n born th e re is no evidence o f d is c rim in a tio n a g a in s t fo re ig n groups. TABLE L I I I D is t r ib u t io n o f Scholarships to Graduates Whose Parents were N a tiv e born and fo r e ig n born Only Mother Only F ath er Both N e ith e r fo r e ig n born fo re ig n born fo r e ig n born fo r e ig n born * No. o f S cholarships % o f Scholarships 19 7 .9 15 5 .5 18 1*6 T o ta l 188 7 9 .0 ( * ) Country o f b i r t h o f one f a th e r and one mother was not g iv e n . The importance o f cla s s ran k i n securing a s c h o la rs h ip - Since th e P r in ­ c ip a ls o f Class C, D, Du, and Eu high schools l is t e d t h e i r graduates accordin g to ra n k , i t was p o s s ib le to determ ine th e number o f s c h o la r­ ships g ran ted v a le d ic to r ia n s and s a lu ta to r ia n s . When th e data were checked i t was found th a t t h i r t y sch olarship s out o f fo rty -o n e ranked 258 100% 118 e i t h e r f i r s t o r second i n th e class# I n Class C schools s ix te e n out o f f i f t y - f o u r went to those ranking 1 -2 i n th e class# I f we in c lu d e th e fo u r h ig h e s t ran kin g students i n each g rad u atin g c la s s , we fin d t h a t over tw o -th ir d s o f th e scholarships were awarded i n t h is group# I n Class Du th e r e were two v a le d ic to ria n s and two s a lu ta to ria n s among th e f i v e awarded s c h o la rs h ip s , w h ile i n Class Eu fo u r o f the s ix g ran ted sch o larsh ip s were th e to p students i n th e c la s s . C le a r ly t h i s in d ic a te s an e f f o r t on th e p a rt o f co lleg es to g et th e b es t students from th e h ig h schools o f th e S ta te . ^ Not only are th e c o lle g e s seeking students from th e upper t h i r d , b ut th ey want them from th e v e ry to p . This gives th e graduate o f th e sm all school an advantage i n securing s c h o la rs h ip s , since th ey have more o p p o rtu n ity t o become v a le d ic to r ia n s or s a lu ta to r ia n s . Conclusions reg ard in g th e fa c to rs which in flu e n c e th e awarding o f s c h o la rs h ip s - From th e data i t appears to be tru e t h a t sch olarship s are not granted p r im a r ily on th e basis o f student need. Although some few students re p o rte d t h a t th e y were refused a sch olarship because th e y could not show s u f f ic ie n t f in a n c ia l need, th e number o f low income fa m ilie s represented i n th e sch olarship group is only s l i g h t l y la r g e r th a n t h e i r p ro p o rtio n a te number w a rra n ts . There was some evidence t o in d ic a te t h a t graduates from la rg e fa m ilie s were more l i k e l y t o be awarded sch olarship s but no casual r e la tio n s h ip w ith th e ed u catio n o f th e parents,. N e ith e r d id th e n a t io n a lit y o f th e parents appear t o have any r e la tio n s h ip to th e awarding o f s c h o la rs h ip s . ■'•For a d iscu s sio n o f s c h o la s tic ran k i n r e la t io n to c o lle g e atte n d a n c e , see Chapter I I I , p# 52 119 C e r ta in o cc u p a tio n a l groups appeared to be favo red i n th e awarding o f s c h o la rs h ip s , but t h i s m ight have been due t o th e importance placed upon c la s s ra n k , and th e awarding o f more scholarships to sm all school graduates i n farm ing a re a s . Another reason m ight have been th e la c k o f in fo rm a tio n re g a rd in g sch olarship s and th e procedures i n ap p lyin g f o r them* 120 SUMMARY 1. For th e graduates who responded to th e q u e s tio n n a ire 29*8 p e rc e n t o f those who planned to a tte n d c o lle g e were g ran ted s c h o la rs h ip s . These respondents had been granted i n th e upper t h i r d o f th e Class o f 1945. 2. Of a l l sch olarship s o ffe re d , 2 6 .0 percent were re fu s e d . This suggests t h a t scholarships alone w i l l not solve th e problem o f c o lle g e atte n d an c e. 5* The percentage o f graduates who s e le c te d a p a r t ic u la r c o lle g e because th e y were o ffe re d a sch o larsh ip ranged from 18 p e rc e n t o f th e t o t a l i n one c o lle g e to JO p e rc e n t. This in d ic a te s a wide d iffe r e n c e i n th e inducements to attendance o ffe re d by va rio u s c o lleg es and i n fundamental p o lic y toward th e awarding o f s c h o la rs h ip s . I t may mean t h a t c e r t a in c o lle g e s a t t r a c t t h e i r students by o th e r means and need not s o l i c i t students by means o f fin a n c ia l rew ards. 4. Although those boards which g ra n t scholarships may ask graduates to show f in a n c ia l need b e fo re con sid ering them e l i g i b l e f o r a s c h o la rs h ip , a p p aren tly t h is does not apply t o many from fa m ilie s w ith incomes below $ 1 0 ,0 0 0 . At any r a t e th e percentage o f a l l graduates re c e iv in g scholarships does not drop o f f a b ru p tly u n t i l t h a t s a la ry b ra c k e t is reached. Beginning w ith 55 *2 percent f o r those from fa m ilie s w ith incomes under | 2500 , th e percentage o f sch o larsh ip s decrease t o 50*8 percent i n th e n ex t income b ra c k e t and th e n t o 25*5 percent i n th e $5000-$9999 income range. Then i t drops a b ru p tly to 6 .7 percent f o r a l l from f a m il ie s .w ith incomes over $ 10 , 000 . 5. P a re n ta l ed u catio n and n a t io n a lit y did not show up as im p o rtan t c o n s id eratio n s i n th e awarding o f sch o larsh ip s, but c e r t a in occupational groups re ce ive d more th a n t h e i r share o f s c h o la rs h ip s . O ther groups, p a r t ic u la r ly la b o r groups re c e iv e le s s th a n t h e i r share. To c o rre c t th is s it u a t io n la b o r unions and farm ers 1 o rg an izatio n s might g ra n t sch o larsh ip s or o th e r fin a n c ia l a id to deserving graduate® from fa m ilie s £n th e la b o r groups. 6. Since sc h o la rs h ip is a p p a re n tly th e most fre q u e n tly used s in g le fa c t o r i n determ in ing to whom a sch olarship s h a ll be awarded, sm all school graduates have more o p p o rtu n ity t o ran k f i r s t or second i n a class and hence to earn a s c h o la rs h ip . Is i t not e v id e n t t h a t t h is in e q u a lity should be c o rre c te d by those awarding scholarships? 121 Chapter X COLLEGE ACCESSIBILITY AND ITS RELATION TO ATTENDANCE I n t h i s ch a p te r answers t o th e fo llo w in g questions w i l l be discussed: 1* " Is th e r e a c o lle g e f o r advanced e d u catio n al t r a in in g r e a d ily a v a ila b le t o every h ig h school graduate i n Michigan?" 2. "Is th e distance from th e g ra d u a te 's home to c o lle g e an im p ortan t fa c to r i n h is d e c is io n reg ard in g c o lle g e attendance?" To answer th ese questions th e data were analyzed i n terms o f th e lo c a tio n o f th e v a rio u s c o lle g e s o f M ichigan i n r e la t io n to th e h ig h schools o f th e S ta te . M ileage zones around each c o lle g e were determ ined, and th e drawing power o f re p re s e n ta tiv e co lle g e s was e s ta b lis h e d . F in a lly th e reasons g iv e n by graduates f o r th e s e le c tio n o f a p a r t ic u la r c o lle g e were ta b u la te d an d .an alyzed . Areas.^of M ichigan le s s adequately serviced bv in s t it u t io n s o f h ig h e r le a r n in g - Graduates o f most h ig h schools i n th e southern h a l f o f th e Lower P enin sula o f M ichigan have ready access to one or more good c o lle g e s . Few students from t h is area are re q u ire d to t r a v e l more th a n f i f t y m iles to reach e it h e r a ju n io r c o lle g e or a fo u r-y e a r i n s t i t u t i o n o f c o lle g ia te s ta tu s . This is not tr u e f o r graduates l iv i n g in th e n o rth e rn counties o f th e Lower P enin sula and f o r many sections .of the Upper P enin sula. Few studen ts from th ese areas th e t r a v e lin g distance t o an i n s t i t u t i o n o f h ig h e r le a rn in g may exceed one hundred and f i f t y m ile s , and th en th e c o lle g e may not o f f e r th e 122 p a r t ic u la r courses i n which th e graduate is in te r e s te d . Areas around Alpena and Petoskey i n th e Lower P en in su la and around S a u lt S te . M arie i n th e Upper P en in su la are more th a n one hundred m iles from an i n s t i t u t i o n o f h ig h e r le a r n in g . F ig u re 1J in d ic a te s th e areas o f M ichigan t h a t are more th a n one hundred m ile s from any one o f our s ta te co lleg es o f edu cation . F o rtu n a te ly th e shaded area i n th e w estern p a r t o f th e Upper P enin sula i s s e rv ic e d by th e M ichigan C o llege o f Mines and Ironwood Ju n io r C o lle g e , and th e thumb are by Bay C it y , F l i n t , and P o rt Huron J u n io r C o lleg es . However, no i n s t i t u t i o n o f c o lle g ia te standing e x is ts i n th e n o rth e rn p a r t o f th e lo w er P enin sula above Bay C it y , nor i n th e S a u lt S te . M arie a re a . Graduates i n th e areas not serviced by in s t it u t io n s o f h ig h e r le a r n in g F ig u re 15 in d ic a te s t h a t those areas f a i r l y remote from cen ters o f h ig h e r education a re s p a rs ely s e ttle d and c o n ta in but a sm all percentage o f th e t o t a l number o f g rad u ate s. The data f o r 1945 showed t h a t about f i v e p ercen t o f th e 59,$11 graduates f o r th e e n t ir e s ta te were l iv i n g f u r t h e r th a n one hundred m ile s from one o f our s ta te teachers c o lle g e s . The number o f graduates i n t h is group was estim ated t o be between e ig h te e n and n in e te e n hundred. W hile these students were not w it h in a one hundred m ile ra d iu s o f a teachers c o lle g e , a Large number o f grad­ u a te s i n th e Lansing area could choose between one o f th re e teach ers c o lle g e s , each c o n sid erab ly n e a re r. W hile they were but a sm all pro­ p o r tio n o f th e t o t a l , these e ig h teen hundred graduates were not being accorded e q u a lity o f ed u catio n o p p o rtu n ity . 123 . / KewecmyZD Northern State uerrg ITeachers Co T IfiO H U *°N i S c h o o lc ra ft | J I n pZw L - r _! '— hqh/ nee w f i t i mm*. Ft?: ?* U^W aimasm KiWiW] MflfiSSf | w isTE£ I “ JflaSOH/WW I O O CHM I ^ “ -VWJOV — p jc fO W I c iA f t f L- NEW AYGO\/1EC05TA * [ciADW/N /s w e u A j M ~DLAAO )f/03CO I I ARV*AC j Central' Sta Teac S A C /M W 'lU S kE G o ft Total Michigan \ IriO N TC A LH »— r«wr '1 Graduates=39,311 V V— _ HI Graduates in Shaded Areas=1800 est Jl u g a h . |a7AM 1^/1 ««y iaT<5 A v/estepm r'Stiate va ,Teach}ers JOAsJ pr7jOS£PH XbfiAWCH RR/EH | J L \ c u n io ~ p > o -v ttR S n i< M J * liy o o \C A L H O U N J \C R A T/O T > 7i I Ijzsda [SVMKASi£/| ST. CLAIR jw c /w /* “ Ji/yAV«7oiyj D KKSO N \w A S H T tnA W 1 jYpsilalnti 3 ate jTeachejrs CJF WILLS D A L I J ifA M w T f I WAYNE ^tOA/ROE ' L Fig.13- Areas More Than 100 Miles from a State Teachers College Hote-Figures in shaded areas indicate total graduates'(1945) 124 Areas of* M ich igan not having c o lle g e services w it h in commuting d is ta n c e s When we an alyze th e d a ta i n terms o f th e numbers o f graduates n o t w ith in a t w e n ty - f iv e m ile commuting d is ta n c e , th e problem assumes d i f f e r e n t p ro p o rtio n s . Large numbers o f graduates o f low er M ichigan h ig h schools o u ts id e th e c i t y o f D e t r o it do not have access t o a neighborhood c o lle g e . I f we in c lu d e M ich ig a n 's n in e ju n io r co lleg es which provide many o f th e u su al Freshmen-Sophomore courses, th e re remain la rg e sections o f southern M ich igan w ith o u t b e n e fit o f c o lle g e . These areas in c lu d e some f a i r l y la r g e cen ters o f p o p u la tio n such as South Haven, S tu rg is , Io n ia and Harbor Beach. Much o f th e Upper P en in su la and a l l o f th e Lower Peninsula n o rth o f th e Bay C ity - Big Rapids l in e is w ith o u t a c o lle g e . shown i n F ig u re 14. This is W hile we may r e jo ic e t h a t f o r such a con sid erable p o r tio n o f th e graduate p o p u la tio n th e co n d itio n s are fa v o ra b le , th e f a c t remains t h a t th e youth o f th e s m a ll'c it ie s , towns, and r u r a l areas i n many p a rts o f M ichigan, p a r t ic u la r l y toward th e n o rth , are not w ith in commuting d is ta n c e o f a c o lle g e . GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF INTEREST IN COLLEGE The importance of mere physical distance as a deterrent to college attendance is a debatable point. With present day facilities for travel it would seem that ones place of residence in relatiorfcto college would be relatively unimportant, and that distance would not be seriously con­ sidered by the prospective college student. To test the validity of such assumptions, the data were arranged and organized so that definite areas in the state could be compared. 125 f " .................................... *.................................................... J4— .n u ,,,i,....................................................... , ........................... .......... ■■ ■ llfiliiltliliillltilillllliti lim n ■■■i ftiiii Kemc MON CMIPPLWA DELIA EBOrCAN LETOIM _ o t s e o o \m o ntm o ren : \ a u >En a ■ I OSCODA m scf | 1 tee \^ E * T o fw MANISTEE \ i, OGEMAW CLARE MASON 'AYGO GLADWIN IOSCO \ ARENAC Harfcior teacth \Yf£COS SANILAC G R A T IO T M ONT KENT C L IN T O N L - AL.LS.GAN S o u th OVN 1 when U 'D IH Itllllllin i,!,,,,!,,'!,,,,,!,,,,,..... . EA TO N — ^tTjoseph^ br/ \ M NOHAM . C LA IR IL IW N G S \J4CtpON HILLS DALE. \L lllllfilltllllllllltfttlltlffll U II11111IItIMIttttIlf1 1 tlil | o n ■Aw.wiMimimiii...m.mi.imi.xi.. L CHIPPEWA ISc h o o l c r a f t O UNAC uemu m p OTSEGO \m MTMORENc\ ALPENA Sg'_if___ L LHASAA p iUSONA c TcHAWfOfWl OSCOOA - M AM STEf MASON ^GscfwcwJogemaw j”,/O5C0 Jivii OM LAKE CM R£ \G UW M N \ ARENAC UPON I „ NEWAYGO * ' \MECOSTA j _ i — rr j ISABELLA yi/OLANO j TUSCOiA I-SANJIAC 1 I usxEom SACM A W ~ |cGaR A T IO T j m o ntcaln Planning to Attend College=# ( 4 6 cases) ]iAPMir\ KENT J c i.w r a /7 IO N IA | s 5"AWASSU I Not Planning to Attend Gollege=o (66 cases LUOAH , If l/ l/ is y QUREN RfHEN I|c^33 j EATON CALHOUN ~ \ s f jO S £ P H I [B R A N C H ~ I _ \ OAKLAND* I INGHAM ~ \ i l WNGSTOA\ p4C/(5CW \MACOM6 | |WASHTENAW jwoyW f rrziAMivfz H/LLSDALE j_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 5 7 : CLAIR GENESEE |7MONROE s H lllll|ltl« i|||M lIIIU IIII|tlitlttl|lllltllllli(lltltllt(!llltl(ll!lIllllllllllllllllll)llilllllllllH I(tllll1ll!liiillU IIIIIU I!1lll!iM M (M ililllllll(llllltllltI t M IIIIK IM ttlllllH H IIIIIIIltM liiiiiiftllM ltK K IIIIM IIIM IIIM IIIIIIIIIII Pig.15- Those Planning and Not Planning to Attend College from the 21 Northern Comities of the lower Peninsula 154 These fig u re s in d ic a te t h a t a la rg e percentage o f th e fa th e rs o f graduates i n th e Upper P e n in su la and th e 21 n o rth e rn cou nties o f th e Lower P e n in su la a re engaged i n one o f th e e x tr a c t iv e in d u s tr ie s , but th e y re v e a l no o th e r n o tic e a b le v a r ia t io n from th e expected. In fa c t i t appears r a th e r d e f i n it e t h a t fa c to rs o th e r th a n th e fa th e rs occupation account f o r d iffe re n c e s i n th e percentage o f graduates who planned t o a tte n d c o lle g e . F i n a l ly th e v o c a tio n a l in te r e s ts o f th e gradu ates not planning t o a tte n d c o lle g e (T a b le LV) show no d e f in it e causal r e la tio n s h ip w ith th e occupation o f th e fa th e rs and th e re was no evidence to in d ic a te t h a t th e occupation o f th e fa th e r was in s t r u ­ m ental i n t h e i r d e c is io n not to a tte n d c o lle g e . The E ducation o f th e paren ts o f th e graduates i n th re e se le c te d areas o f M ich ig an - When th e d a ta were arranged so t h a t th e areas i n th e s ta te n o t adequately se rv ic e d by in s t it u t io n s o f h ig h e r le a rn in g could be compared w ith th e rem ainder o f th e s ta te , i t was re v e a le d t h a t paren ts l i v i n g i n th e form er areas were le s s w e ll educated. In each a re a th e mothers were l i k e l y to have had th e most schooling and i n each area th e paren ts o f those who planned to go to c o lle g e were b e t t e r educated th a n those who d id not p la n to a tte n d c o lle g e . Table L V I I I g ives th e data and shows th e median schooling f o r both fa th e rs and mothers i n each a re a . Since th e education o f th e parents was appar­ e n t ly r e la te d t o th e p r o b a b ilit y o f c o lle g e attendance on th e p a r t o f th e gradu ate according to data from Chapter V I I , i t now appears l i k e l y t h a t th e r e l a t i v e l y low er schooling o f parents from th e Upper P en in su la and th e 21 n o rth e rn cou nties o f th e Lower P en in su la would tend to r e s u lt i n a s m a lle r percentage in te re s te d i n c o lle g e . (F ig * 15) 155 TABLE LVIII E d u catio n o f th e P arents o f Respondents by G eographical Areas Grade Upper P en in su la N. 21 Counties-Low.Pen. Mother Mother F a th e r F a th e r (3ol. Non-C. C o l. Non-C. C o l. Non-C. C o l. Non-C. S .47 Counties-Low .Pen. M other F a th e r C o l. Non-C. C o l. Non-C. Under Grade 6 0 7 1 4 2 4 1 0 15 21 8 10 Grade 6 17 21 7 6 2 5 5 1 4 51 7 12 2 2 l 2 5 16 1 19 21 8 7 .9 40 14 25 8 .8 6 162 202 100 165 55 45 9 .1 51 42 4 57 61 55 71 57 56 85 54 1 1 .6 168 157 10 Grade 7 5 Med ►7*8. , 7 . 6 Grade 8 50 24 - 5i 14 9 .0 7 .8 55 Grade 9 1 7 4 6 2 2 Grade 10 4 6 5 4 5 2 0 9 .8 5 Grade 11 2 6 4 7 5 2 4 4 Grade 12 5 6 10 18 8 5 8 8 ‘55 1 1 .2 122 C o lle g e 1 2 4 6 0 1 2 5 4 56 19 56 42 C o lle g e 2 5 2 15 6 0 1 4 5 41 26 89 50 C o lle g e 5 5 1 2 5 2 2 0 4 21 11 25 18 C o lle g e 4 5 1 6 1 0 5 2 5 60 24 62 28 C o lle g e 5 4 1 0 0 2 2 0 0 50 17 14 5 C o lle g e 6 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 9 4 0 l C o lle g e 7 2 0. 0 0 0 0 0 0 11 1 2 0 C o lle g e £ l 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 12 1 0 0 Not G iver 5 7 2 6 1 1 1 2 25 42 26 29 81 109 81 109 46 66 46 66 674 641 674 641 T o ta l D is ta n c e as a d e te r r e n t to planned attendance a t a p a r t ic u la r c o lle g e To determ ine th e p ro p o rtio n o f graduates who planned t o a tte n d a d is ­ t a n t c o lle g e , th e d a ta were arranged i n terms zones a t in te r v a ls o f t w e n ty - f iv e m ile s from th e c o lle g e c e n te r. These data showed t h a t c o lle g e s g e t th e b u lk o f t h e i r students from t h a t a re a o f th e s ta te i n which th e c o lle g e i s lo c a te d . Although some students m ig ra te r a th e r long distan ces i n search o f s p e c ific courses, th e percentage o f th e t o t a l is r a th e r s m a ll. TABLE L IX Percentage o f M ichigan Graduates P lanning to A ttend C o lleg e from Various Distances C o lle g e 0 -2 5 m i. No. $ D istance 26-50 m£. 51 -7 5 mi. No. fo No. $ 76-100 113d . Over 100 No. T o ta l % . No. 1 M ic h i S ta te C o llege 28.1 41 2 4 .0 35 2 4 .6 56 8 .9 j 13 14.4 21 146 1 2 .5 15 2 7 .3 29 10.4 11 1 1 .3 112 \ 3 8 .7 41 106 W est. C o lleg e o f Ed ,1 9 .4 12 4 3 .6 27 16.1 10 3 .2 | 2 17.7 11 62 C e n t. C o lleg e o f Ed .2 7 .9 12 2 0 .9 9 25.5 10 1 6 .3 j 7 11.6 5 43 2 8 .0 100 1 8 .9 67 2 1 .8 78 357 U n iv . o f M ichigan Four C o lleges 21.8 78 9 .5 \& .1 Table L IX in d ic a te s th e percentage o f students planning to e n te r c o lle g e from each o f th e d is ta n t zones ar^ound fo u r M ichigan c o lle g e s . T w e n ty -e ig h t and o n e -ten th p erce n t o f th e graduates who planned t o a tte n d M ich igan S ta te C o lleg e liv e d w it h in tw e n ty -fiv e m iles o f th e c o lle g e , w h ile o n ly 1 2 .5 p erce n t o f th e students who intended t o e n te r th e U n iv e r s ity o f M ichigan liv e d t h a t n e a r. Only 1 4 .4 p ercen t o f th e 1945 grad u ates who planned to e n te r M ichigan S ta te C o llege liv e d o u ts id e th e 157 on® hundred m ile zone, w h ile 5®*7 p erce n t o f th e p ro s p e c tiv e U n iv e rs ity students l iv e d f a r t h e r th a n one hundred m iles from Ann A rbor. F ig . 16-17 show th e lo c a t io n o f th e schools from which th e students were g rad u ated . I n th e i n t e r p r e t a t io n o f th e above data th e r e l a t i v e lo c a tio n s o f th e two in s t it u t io n s should be kep t i n mind. M ichigan S ta te C o lleg e is s itu a te d i n th e c e n tr a l p a r t o f th e s ta te so t h a t most o f th e lo w er h a l f o f th e Lower P e n in su la i s w it h in a d is tan ce o f one hundred m ile s . The U n iv e r s ity o f M ichigan i s lo c a te d i n th e s o u th -e a s te rn p a r t o f th e s ta te , so t h a t la rg e sectio n s o f W estern M ichigan are o u tsid e th e one hundred m ile zone. Another f a c t which probably in flu e n c e d th e d is t r ib u t io n o f students i n th e d ata was th e absence o f D e tr o it school graduates from th e t a b u la tio n . Both M ichigan S ta te and th e U n iv e rs ity r e g u la r ly e n r o ll a number o f students from D e t r o i t . Since th e U n iv e rs ity is n e a re r th e D e t r o it are a , students from th e r e would n a t u r a lly in crease th e p ro p o rtio n from w ith in a f i f t y m ile r a d iu s . Data f o r th e two c o lle g e s o f ed u catio n , w ith a s u f f ic ie n t number o f cases to w a rra n t f u r th e r exam ination, reve ale d t h a t p ercent o f those p lan n in g to a tte n d W estern C o llege o f Education were w it h in th e 25-50 m ile ran g e, w h ile o n ly 2 0 .9 p e rce n t o f those going t o C o llege o f Education were i n th e same ran g e. On th e o th er hand C e n tra l had a much la r g e r propor­ t i o n i n th e 7 5 -10 0 m ile zone. F ig , 18-19 show th e lo c a tio n o f th e schools from which th e students were gradu ated. The lo c a tio n o f th e two i n s t i t u ­ tio n s and th e c h a r a c te r is tic s o f th e surrounding areas probably account f o r most o f th e d iffe re n c e s observed i n these d a ta . Reasons g iv e n by gradu ates f o r t h e i r choice o f a p a r t ic u la r c o lle g e a re discussed l a t e r i n t h i s stu d y. ................................... • * H I I I M I im i« llJ 'llll4 lim i< llllll|I H I I t M I I I » I I I M I I I < llt llt llH lf l|l|l( llllim lt m illl| lllH lllllia illllim illllf lt 'llllt llllim iH llllt lt 1 im il IWCC > WON vtxfMB ^uMunU~ V KAiON ueu*roo A Q3CEGLA . 1 1GLARE L m .akcosz* S usiktooA IMIIIIIIIIMMIMIiaillltllllMIl .llimitMIIIIMMIIUII' 7TA&A A LlGSH ’ja/>*«y |£*f< £ joAsJ Z7prjOS£PH \3HWCH RR fCN CAfiLS.VD / V/NCS70 V niirinMMliiiiMiiaiaitiii'iiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiM'iiiiiiiiiMiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiliiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiKiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMriitiiiiiiiiiiiiiniitdiiriiiiaii Fig. 1 4 - Home Location of Miohigan State College Students (146 Students) 1 9 / « lIH IIIIM M IM tm m itlllim it, W ..........IlllllllllllIIM IIIIIM IIIIIM ilIIlilllllIIIllIII1 1 M ilIIIII1 1 H IM IIIIH IIII!IllIIIH IIlllllllIM il1 1 iJ m IIIIH IM lM lllllllllllllllllltll1 1 IIf> IIIIIM IIIIfllllllllllH IM •••••llllH i ;av (JCJT M £E\ 'CAN V iO tfP IO R E I*: )jA t f E N A joico )W/N \ a m c a m : ' ( o c tA N A T \ . ’£ * A * a r \ \ h e c o s ta farcAi )7TAW A mn ..i.ii,.iiii,iii,.M iiiM M M ..M .n iH M i,iiiiim ,iiiiiiiH M iiiiM iiii|iin iiiiM liiiiim iiiiM iM ih iii,iu iiiiiiin iiiin ,.» iiiiin fiiiiiiim .iiiiM M i» M m iiiiniiii.•ihiimmii.ih.ihiiiiiiihui.in.in.i.i.i^ i " Fig. 1 7 - Home Location of University of Miohigan Students (106 students) !.HI I « I II I I I II I lllllllll llllllllllllll llllillll llll tlllllllll III II III llllll llllkllll Jllll llll H I l< III II I II illll 1 It ll l)l < I I III I II ll I l l l l H I l II I I I till I I III ll III l l l l l l i m l t l l I H I H III llltl I I I I I I I H Shcjghtoh\ \J* L i_ _ L I —jr/JOA' 1 I \ I | C\j 'cwrpewA 1 I «/ic M 4 C X IN A C ~1___ 1________A ^ i A ^ \ M Sc h o o l c m t t j A X \ n / f { o a frS _ / iw£&6r*w\ ^ w i i~) j f \ ^ Ibrsibo inJnrton £ncija l p E h a A \ n s v > ( A L M sJ a Im * Z f E . i h M N D TMERSf IXONA U j CSCQD/T \ j II ZHI i//_L. i;' |^iA^5r£r jw £ x r \r o y i Z ^ j * £ J ^ * a s c o r i r J m "og I kavj y P tmon u w ToicfoZyy a/iAf \ ) ' i IcSumW / I I JoC&s*A~~A^WA~ACO~T\PlECCSr/,i^TsaEeua \hToLAHD | { , Y{— I I j ! \V — ' \ V m S .1 w 1 V j_ \ A ) \ \ j jno/Jroiiw (T L _ — \G P A n o r J - -L- 1 r ~f~ MNAVJ “h L- ! ; \ / > ^ — J r Z l i a L A pAV/zyC- ! j ill Y ) I II1I-- _;- /— Li \ HM I \ _ \MSHTmAH jsvMwjTI J- - - - - — T — ,7 TANA .LLGAN BARKY EATON /ANOLMEN f A L AMA* GOTCAL HOUN |S 7 JOSEPH lERRIEN' ric*H L’ono Location of Central [branch CAKLA'W 1IMACOMB C* \ \/NCHAM [JACKSON wyashtenaw t/L LSDALE I LENA WEE WAYNE MON P OE iohiran College Studento (42 student#) CLAJfi 142 A SURVEY OF DATA FROM FOUR COMMUNITY COLLEGE AREAS A t o t a l o f 110 gradu ates from th e high schools o f F l i n t * Grand Rapids* Jackson and Muskegon re tu rn e d completed q u e s tio n n a ire s f o r t h is study* T his number re p res en ted 26*2 p ercent o f a t o t a l o f 420 question­ n a ir e s m a ile d t o th e graduates i n th ese c i t i e s , w h ile 2 8 .8 p e rc e n t o f a l l q u e s tio n n a ire s over th e e n t ir e s ta te were re tu rn e d . T h e re fo re these d a ta may be considered somewhat r e p re s e n ta tiv e and can be compared w ith f a c t s subm itted from o th e r areas o f M ichigan. Graduates who planned t o a tte n d c o lle g e from community c o lla g e c i t i e s O f th e 110 graduates from th e s e fo u r c i t i e s who re tu rn e d t h e i r question­ n a ir e s , 51 planned to a tte n d c o lle g e . This was 4 6 .4 percent and was le e s th a n th e average o f 4 9 .6 p e rce n t who planned t o a tte n d c o lle g e from th e e n t ir e s t a t e . Why a s m a lle r percentage o f graduates should p la n to a tte n d c o lle g e from a community c o lle g e c i t y , th a n from o th e r areas o f th e s ta te more remote from in s t it u t io n s o f h ig h e r le a rn in g is w orthy o f f u r t h e r stu d y . Even more su p ris in g was th e f a c t t h a t only 16 o f the 51 or le s s th a n o n e -th ird planned to a tte n d the lo c a l community c o lle g e . I n an attem p t t o d iscover reasons f o r t h i s beh avior on th e p a r t o f grad­ u a te s , a s p e c ia l study was made o f th e 55 who planned o th er th a n ju n io r c o lle g e atten d an ce, and o f th e 59 who d id not p la n t o atte n d c o lle g e a t a ll. The r e s u lt s are discussed i n th e fo llo w in g paragraphs. The in flu e n c e o f sch o larsh ip s on c o lle g e attendance i n community c o lle g e c i t i e s - A t o t a l o f 16 sch o larsh ip s was o ffe re d to these 51 graduates and 14 were accepted. One boy was d ra fte d in to th e army and hence could n ot acc ep t and one g i r l planned immediate employment. Of th e 14 accepted 4 were o ffe re d by th e community c o lle g e and 10 by o th e r c o lle g e s . Since i n both groups th e percentage r e c e iv in g sch olarship s was v e ry s im ila r , it seemed probable t h a t o th e r fa c to rs were res p o n s ib le f o r th e small number who planned t o a tte n d th e community c o lle g e . One fa c t o r might have been t h a t th e community c o lle g e c u r r ic u la was not a p p ro p ria te to th e needs o f th e graduates who planned t o a tte n d a more d is ta n t c o lle g e . The v o c a tio n a l in te r e s ts o f those who planned to atte n d c o lle g e from th e s e community c o lle g e c i t i e s - A n aly sis o f th e d a ta fo r th e 16 graduates who planned t o a tte n d th e home c i t y ju n io r c o lle g e showed t h a t 4 were in te r e s te d i n te a c h in g , 5 i* 1 s e c r e t a r ia l work, 2 i n s o c ia l work and one each i n m edicine, jo u rn a lis m , f o r e s t r y , science, personnel work, l i b r a r y work, and i n t e r i o r d e c o rd tin g . The v o c a tio n a l in te r e s ts o f th e 55 who planned to a tte n d o th er th a n a ju n io r c o lle g e were q u ite s im ila r to th e above w ith 5 in te r e s te d i n te a c h in g , 4 i n jo u rn a lis m , 5 each i n secre­ t a r i a l work, m edicine, e n g in e e rin g , music and home economics. The rem ainder were e it h e r s c a tte re d or undecided. A comparison o f th e v o c a tio n a l in te r e s ts o f these two groups showed t h a t 17 o f th ese who planned to a tte n d a fo u r y e a r c o lle g e , were i n t e r e s t ­ ed i n th e id e n t ic a l courses which 11 planned to study i n t h e i r home c i t y community c o lle g e . And f u r t h e r , re fe re n c e to th e ju n io r c o lle g e catalo g s f o r these c i t i e s in d ic a te d th a t they were prepared to o f f e r two years o f work f o r p r a c t i c a l ly a l l th e courses o f in te r e s t to th e graduates who planned to a tte n d a fo u r y e a r c o lle g e . These fa c ts made i t seem reason­ a b le to conclude t h a t graduates decided to a tte n d a fo u r y e a r c o lle g e f o r reasons o th e r th a n fo r course o f fe r in g s . To g a in fu r th e r in s ig h t in to th e probable reasons f o r th e choice o f a p a r t ic u la r c o lle g e , th e data 144 g iv e n by th e graduates them selves a re summarized i n th e fo llo w in g paragraphs. Reasons g iv e n by graduates f o r t h e i r d e c is io n to a tte n d a p a r t ic u la r c o lle g e - A n a ly s is o f th e reasons g iv e n by th e 16 h ig h school graduates f o r p lan n in g to e n r o ll i n t h e i r community c o lle g e re v e a le d t h a t "n eare st t o home" and a "sch o larsh ip " accounted f o r th e d e c is io n i n most cases. Reasons g iv e n by th e 55 graduates who planned t o a tte n d a fo u r y e a r c o lle g e were more v a r ie d . Seventeen claim ed t h a t t h e i r d e c is io n was due to th e courses o ffe re d by fo u r y e a r c o lle g e s , 10 had been o ffe re d s c h o la rs h ip s , and 7 gave nearness to home as th e reason f o r t h e i r d e c is io n . F iv e others said t h a t th e y wanted to go to a sm all C h r is t ia n c o lle g e , and 5 in ten d ed to a tte n d a s p e c ific c o lle g e because t h e i r r e l a t i v e had gone th e r e . Only one graduate mentioned expense. V o c a tio n a l in te r e s ts o f th e 59 graduates i n c o lle g e communities who d id not p la n t o a tte n d c o lle g e - Of th e 52 g i r l s who d id not p la n to a tte n d c o lle g e , 18 were in te re s te d i n s e c r e t a r ia l work, and 8 i n n u rs in g . The rem aining 6 were in te r e s te d i n such vocations a3 w r it in g , m usic, s o c ia l s e rv ic e , la b o ra to ry te c h n ic ia n , b e a u tic ia n , and undecided. Seventeen o f th e 18 in te r e s te d i n s e c r e t a r ia l work were e n te rin g o f f ic e w ork im m ed iately, and th e 8 in te r e s te d i n nursing had signed as cadet nu rses. The rem aining 7 planned to work a t th e fo llo w in g ta s k s : 5 i n telep h o n e o f f ic e s , and 1 each as a b e a u tic ia n and an o f f ic e w orker, and 2 undecided. 145 A n aly zin g th e d a ta re g ard in g th e above 7 g i r l s re v e a le d t h a t th e f a m ily income o f two was under $2500 and f iv e between $2500 and $4999. One f a t h e r was engaged i n th e tr a n s p o r ta tio n in d u s try , one was deceased, and one u n s k ille d and fo u r were engaged i n th e s k ille d tra d e s . O f th e 27 boys not p lan n in g to a tte n d c o lle g e , 24 were going d i r e c t l y i n t o m i l i t a r y s e rv ic e , b u t expressed an in t e r e s t i n th e fo llo w ­ in g v o c a tio n s : 11 i n en g in e erin g and th e rem ainder i n r a d io , business, law , m edicine, d e n t is t r y , e tc . Two o f th e th re e not going in to th e army planned o f f ic e work and th e t h i r d was undecided. Fathers o f 2 o f th e boys were u n s k ille d la b o re rs and were earning le s s th a n $ 2500 , and th e o th e r was a s k i l le d mechanic earn in g between $2500 and $4999* I t would seem reasonable t o suppose t h a t a t le a s t th re e o f th e g i r l s — those in te r e s te d i n music, languages and s o c ia l work would be in te r e s te d i n a tte n d in g c o lle g e i f f in a n c ia l a id were p rovided . I t is also q u ite p o s s ib le t h a t some o f th e s u p e rio r students in te re s te d i n n u rsin g , o f f ic e work and telephone jobs might have planned to atte n d c o lle g e i f f in a n c ia l a id were fo rth c o m in g . The la rg e percentage o f boys i n th e m i l i t a r y d r a f t made i t d i f f i c u l t to draw conclusions reg ard in g t h e i r need f o r a s s is ta n c e . The fa-w ily income o f respondents from community c o lle g e c i t i e s - A n alysis o f income d a ta re v e a le d t h a t a la r g e r percentage o f those graduates who planned to a tte n d a community c o lle g e was i n th e low income b rackets th a n o f those who did not p la n -to atte n d c o lle g e . This percentage was much la r g e r th an f o r those graduates who planned to a tte n d a fo u r y e a r c o lle g e . D ata g iv e n in Table LV I in d ic a te s t h a t the general- income 146 p a t t e r n f o r those who planned t o a tte n d th e community c o lle g e resembled th e g e n e ra l p a t t e r n o f those n o t planning t o a tte n d c o lle g e ; w h ile gradu ates in te r e s te d i n a tte n d in g a fo u r y e a r c o lle g e came from fa m ilie s w ith h ig h e r incomes* These data suggest th e p r o b a b ilit y t h a t th e community c o lle g e i s more l i k e l y to serve th e e d u c a tio n a l needs o f th e low income groups-, TABLE LX The F am ily Income o f G raduates*from Community C o llege C it ie s ■■■ ■ Income Planned to Attend Not 4 Y ear C o lleg e Community C ollege Planning Attendance No. No. No. % % % « ------------ T o ta l No. % Under $2500 5 9 *5 4 25 .O 9 1 5 .8 16 1 4 .9 $ 2 5 0 0 -4 4 ,9 9 9 18 5 2 .9 11 6 8 ,2 40 7 0 .2 69 6 4 .5 $ 5 ,0 0 0 & over 13 31 *6 1 6 .5 8 1 4 .0 22 2 0 .6 T o ta l 54 100 . 16 100 . 57 100 . 107 100 . ( * ) The fa m ily income f o r 1 graduate who planned to a tte n d c o lle g e and f o r 2 , who d id not p la n to a tte n d c o lle g e was not g iv e n . Comparison o f th e fa m ily incomes o f th e respondents from th e com­ m unity c o lle g e c i t i e s w ith those from th e s ta te as a whole showed more f a m ilie s from th e form er i n th e h ig h e r income b ra c k e rs . From T ab le LX i t may be noted t h a t 2 0 ,6 p erce n t o f th e graduates were from f a m ilie s e a rn in g a t le a s t $ 5000 . ^or respondents from th e e n t ir e s ta te t h is percentage was b u t 11.1 as g iv e n i n Chapter V. Incomes under $2500 were earned by 1 4 .9 p e rce n t o f th e fa m ilie s from community c o lle g e c i t i e s and by 5 5 ,0 p ercen t f o r th e s ta te as a w hole. These d a ta in d ic a te t h a t incomes i n community c o lle g e c i t i e s are above th e s ta te average and suggest th e need f o r a study t o determ ine th e d e s i r a b i l i t y o f e s ta b lis h in g 147 community c o lle g e s i n low income a re a s . O th er f a c t o r s r e la t e d t o c o lle g e attendance by graduates from coTnmnni t y c o lle g e c i t i e s - Those graduates who planned to go to o th e r th a n community c o lle g e s came from f a m ilie s w ith 5 *9 dependents, w h ile those who planned to a tte n d th e community c o lle g e l i k e the non—c o lle g e group averaged 4 . 1 dependents. Although th e d iffe re n c e s a re not la r g e , such evidence as th e re is showed t h a t th e community c o lle g e a t t r a c t s th e c h ild r e n o f la r g e r f a m ilie s . D a ta re g ard in g th e ed u catio n o f both p aren ts was analyzed b u t no clu es were d isco v ered . Mothers were b e t t e r schooled th a n fa th e r s , and th e p a ren ts o f those graduates who planned to atte n d c o lle g e from community c o lle g e c i t i e s had completed more school grades th a n those o f th e graduates who d id not p la n t o a tte n d c o lle g e . These fa c ts were i n agreement w ith th e g e n e ra l fin d in g s o f t h is study. F i n a l l y , th e occupations o f th e fa th e rs i n th e th r e e groups were compared. .F a th e r s o f th e c o lle g e group were q u ite l i k e l y t o be inde­ pendent m anufacturers i n r e t a i l sales or th e s k ille d tra d e s . Fathers o f those p lan n in g t o a tte n d th e community c o lle g e were more l i k e l y to be p ro fe s s io n a l men o r to be engaged i n r e t a i l sales or u n s k ille d la b o r . Fathers o f th e n o n -c o lle g e group were predom inantly s k i l le d or u n s k ille d la b o r e r s . Since i t was re p o rte d i n Chapter V I I t h a t th e c h ild r e n o f p aren ts i n th e p ro fe s s io n s , m anufacturers and those i n th e r e t a i l tra d e s ten d t o e n te r c o lle g e i n la r g e r numbers th a n those i n s k ille d and u n s k ille d jobs th ese data y i e l d no new in fo rm a tio n . Combining th e $hree groups to g e th e r, th e re were few er p aren ts i n th e e x t r a c t iv e in d u s tr ie s and more i n th e s k i l le d tra d e s th a n f o r th e s ta te 148 as a whole* IDais m ight be expected, since th e community c o lle g e s a re lo c a te d in. u rb an a re a s . There were tw ic e as many i n th e r e t a i l tra d e s i n p ro p o rtio n t o numbers as i n th e s ta te as a w hole, and a la r g e r percentage engaged i n u n s k ille d occupations. I n o rd er t o check th e above d a ta more c a r e f u l ly , a survey was made o f f i v e comparable c i t i e s n o t h avin g community c o lle g e s . These data are presented i n th e fo llo w ­ in g paragraphs. A SURVEY OF SUPERIOR GRADUATES IN SELECTED CITIES COMPARABLE TO THE COMMUNITY COLLEGE AREAS A t o t a l o f 111 graduates from th e hig h schools o f B a t t le Creek, Benton H arb or, M idland, Owosso and P ontiac re tu rn e d completed question­ n a ire s f o r t h i s stu d y. These c i t i e s were considered comparable i n term s o f s iz e , in d u s tr ie s , e tc . T his number represented 30,7 p ercent o f a t o t a l o f 558 q u e s tio n n a ire s m ailed to th e graduates o f th e hig h schools i n th e s e c i t i e s w h ile only 2 6 .2 p ercent o f th e graduates from community c o lle g e c i t i e s re tu rn e d d a ta . I n th e fo llo w in g paragraphs th e fin d in g s w i l l be analyzed and comparisons made w ith s im ila r d ata from community c o lle g e c i t i e s . Graduates who planned t o a tte n d c o lle g e from non-communitv c o lle g e c i t i e s O f th e 111 graduates from th e h ig h schools o f th e c i t i e s under con sid er­ a t io n a t t h i s p o in t 56 or 5 ° * 5 p erce n t o f th e t o t a l planned to a tte n d c o lle g e . T his was app ro xim ately 1 p ercen t more th a n planned to a tte n d c o lle g e from a l l o f th e h ig h schools o f t h is study. I n o rd er to lo c a te p o s s ib le reasons f o r t h is d iffe r e n c e th e number o f sch olarship s g ranted t o each group were compared* The number o f s ch o la rs h ip s o ffe r e d and accented by graduates o f noncommunity c o lle g e c i t i e s - A t o t a l o f 22 sch o larsh ip s were o ffe re d to th e 111 graduates o f th e h ig h schools o f Benton H arbor, B a ttle Creek, M id lan d , Gwosso and P o ntiac who were respondents i n t h is study. Two o f th e s e were re fu s e d f o r m i l i t a r y reasons and th e t h i r d because th e in d iv id u a l t o whom i t was o ffe re d f e l t i t necessary t o e n te r employment im m e d ia te ly . Thus 19 were acdepted by 1 7 .1 percent o f th e graduates who planned to a tte n d c o lle g e * For th e e n t ir e s ta te 2^9 sch olarship s were accepted by 14*7 p erce n t o f those who cooperated i n t h is study. The f i v e c i t i e s , th e r e fo r e , re c e iv e d s l i g h t l y more th a n t h e i r f a i r share o f s c h o la rs h ip s . V o c a tio n a l in te r e s ts o f th e graduates who planned t o a tte n d c o lle g e from nnn-noTnitamity c o lle g e c i t i e s - Of th e 53 g i r l s who d id not p la n t o a tte n d c o lle g e , 14 were in te r e s te d i n s e c r e t a r ia l work, 4 i n n u rsin g , 5 i* 1 a r t w ork, and 5 i n w r it in g . The rem ainder were in te r e s te d i n a wide v a r ie t y o f vo cations such as te a c h in g , s in g in g , dancing, d ie t e t ic s , m issio nary w ork, fo r e ig n r e la t io n s , e t c . A ll o f th e g i r l s who were in te re s te d i n a s e c r e t a r ia l v o c a tio n were going to work i n o f f ic e s , and a l l in te re s te d i n n u rsin g were e it h e r signed as cadet nurses or h o s p ita l a p p re n tic e s . o f th e th re e in te r e s te d Two a r t were to be employed i n t h a t g e n e ra l f i e l d and th e t h i r d was beginning a s e llin g jo b . Two o f th e th re e in te r e s te d i n w r it in g were t o do newspaper work and th e t h ir d was to be g iv e n an o f f i c e jo b . The rem aining 9 g i r l s planned to work a t th e fo llo w in g tasbjs: tele p h o n e o f f i c e , d i e t e t i c s , sewing, and undecided. 150 A n aly sis o f th e d ata f o r th e 9 g i r l s re v e a le d t h a t th e fa m ily income o f 4 was under $2?00 and t h a t 5 were between $2500 and $4999. F iv e o f th e fa th e r s were s k i l le d mechanics, 2 were f a c to r y w orkers, 2 were i n th e r e t a i l business, 1 was a fa c to r y s u p erin ten d en t, and 1 was a farm e r* I t would seem reasonable t o suppose t h a t , a t l e a s t , th e 6 g i r l s in te r e s te d i n te a c h in g , s in g in g , d ie t e t ic s , fo r e ig n r e l a t i o n s , and th e 2 i n m is sio n ary work, would be in te r e s te d i n a tte n d ­ in g c o lle g e i f f in a n c ia l a id were p ro vid ed . I t is a ls o q u ite p o s s ib le t h a t some o f those planning to e n te r s e c r e ta r ia l w ork, n u rsin g , a r t w ork, and w r it in g m ight have planned to atte n d c o lle g e i f s p e c ia l f in a n c ia l a id had been a v a ila b le . Of th e 22 boys n o t plan n in g t o atte n d c o lle g e , 11 were going d i r ­ e c t ly in t o m i l i t a r y s e r v ic e . The others were planning th e fo llo w in g typ es o f employment; s e c r e t a r ia l, e n g in e erin g , d r a f tin g , law , c le r k in g , s k i l le d la b o r , and fa c to r y w ork. The fa th e rs o f two o f th e boys earned le s s th a n $ 2500 , seven earned between $2500 and $4999, and two earned over $5000. Two o f th e fa th e r s were en g in eers, 2 were s k i l le d workmen, and two were fa c to r y la b o re rs . occupations: The others were i n th e fo llo w in g fa rm in g , r e t a i l s a le s , government s e rv ic e , in d u s t r ia l management, and one was deceased. These data give^support to th e b e l i e f t h a t w ith f in a n c ia l a s s is ta n c e , a l l except th e two graduates whose f a t h ­ ers were earn in g over $5^00 would have been in te re s te d i n a tte n d in g c o lle g e * Comparison o f th ese graduates w ith those from th e community c o lle g e o i t i e s re v e a le d few er boys s u b je c t to th e army d r a f t and a la r g e r p er­ centage plan n in g to a tte n d c o lle g e . 151 Reasons g iv e n by graduates f o r t h e i r d e c is io n to a tte n d a p a r t ic u la r c o lle g e r Reasons g iv e n by graduates from non-community c o lle g e c i t i e s f o r plan n in g t o a tte n d a p a r t ic u la r c o lle g e re v e a le d th a t good courses, competent in s t r u c to r s , and h ig h s c h o la s tic standards accounted f o r th e graduates d e c is io n i n more th a n h a l f o f th e cases. A sm all number a t t r ib u t e d t h e i r d e c is io n t o g en eral in t e r e s t i n th e c o lle g e , w h ile some gave no p a r t ic u la r reason, A summary o f these data suggested t h a t gradu ates are l i k e l y t o s e le c t a p a r t ic u la r c o lle g e because th e y f e e l t h a t i t w i l l meet t h e i r p a r t ic u la r in d iv id u a l needs. F am ily income o f respondents from non-community c o lle g e c i t i e s - 0omparison o f th e graduates from non-community c o lle g e c i t i e s who planned t o a tte n d c o lle g e w ith those who d id n ot p la n to a tte n d c o lle g e in d ic a te d t h a t a l a r g e r percentage o f th e l a t t e r were from fa m ilie s w ith incomes below f 2500 . C onversly a la r g e r percentage o f graduates coming from fa m ilie s w ith incomes o f over $5000 planned to a tte n d c o lle g e . r e v e a le d i n T ab le L X I. These fa c ts are Graduates from non-community c o lle g e c i t i e s came fro m fa m ilie s w ith incomes c o n sid erab ly h ig h e r than th e average f o r th e TABLE L X I Fam ily Income o f Graduates from Non-Community C o llege C it ie s Income Planned to A ttend C o llege No. % D id not p la n to A ttend C ollege No. . & ______ T o ta l Group No. % Under $2500 5 9 .8 15 27 .5 20 1 8 .9 $2500-14999 54 * 6 6 .7 54 6 1 .8 68 6 4 .1 I 5000 & above 12 51 * 2 3 .5 6 10 .9 18 1 7 .0 T o ta l 100 . 55 100 . 106 ( * ) 5 who planned t o a tte n d c o lle g e d id not in d ic a te income. 100 . 152 Comparison between community c o lle g e and non-community c o lle g e d a ta 1. G raduates from non-community c o lle g e c i t i e s re tu rn e d completed q u e s tio n n a ire s i n J 0 .7 p ercent o f th e cases. Those from community c o lle g e c i t i e s i n 2 6 .2 percent o f th e cases. ♦ 2. O f th e graduates from non-community c o lle g e c i t i e s 5^ *5 p e r­ cen t planned t o a tte n d c o lle g e , o f community c o lle g e c i t i e s o nly 4 6 .4 p e rc e n t. I t might be expected t h a t th e la r g e r percentage o f re tu rn s from non-community c o lle g e c i t i e s would in c lu d e more o f those not in te re s te d i n c o lle g e . E it h e r t h i s s u p p o s itio n is u n tru e or e ls e th e re were o th e r in flu e n c e s to account fo r th e d iffe re n c e s in d ic a te d . 5 . Ifon-community c o lle g e c i t y graduates re c e iv e d and accepted 19 sch o larsh ip s which is above average f o r th e s ta te , w h ile graduates from h ig h schools i n community c o lle g e c i t i e s re c e iv e d but 14. A c h i square t e s t showed t h a t t h is cou ld be due t o pure chances i n 5O-6O cases i n 100, 4 . Although th e y named a somewhat w ider v a r ie t y o f v o c a tio n s , th e g e n e ra l in t e r e s t p a tte r n f o r graduates from non-community c o lle g e c i t i e s was very s im ila r t o t h a t f o r community c o lle g e c itie s . 5 . Graduates from non-community c o lle g e c i t i e s gave n e a rly th e same reasons f o r p lan n in g to a tte n d a p a r t ic u la r c o lle g e as were g iv e n by graduates from c i t i e s i n which a community c o lle g e was lo c a te d . As m ight be expected t h a t placed some­ what le s s emphasis on "nearness to home" and f in a n c ia l a s s is ta n c e through s ch o la rs h ip s. 6 . I n community c o lle g e c i t i e s I 5 .S p ercent o f those who d id not p la n t o a tte n d c o lle g e were from fa m ilie s w ith incomes under $2500 w h ile i n non-community c o lle g e c i t i e s th e re were 27.5 p e rc e n t. I n community c o lle g e c i t i e s i t was shown i n Tab le LV I t h a t 25 .O p erce n t o f those who attended th e lo c a l c o lle g e were i n th e income b rack et below $2500. These data support th e conclusion, t h a t low fa m ily income discourages plans f o r c o lle g e attendance, and t h a t th e community c o lle g e gets more th a n i t s p ro p o rtio n o f low income graduates. 7 . Data reg ard in g fa m ily s iz e were very s im ila r f o r th e graduates from th e s e two groups o f c i t i e s . The average fa m ily o f grad­ uates who planned to a tte n d c o lle g e from community c o lle g e c i t i e s had 5*9 members, and t h a t from non-community c o lle g e c i t i e s had members. The average fa m ily o f graduates who d id not p la n to a tte n d c o lle g e from community c o lle g e c i t i e s had 4 .1 members, and t h a t from th e second groups o f c i t i e s had 4 . 2 members. 155 8* 9. 1 0. D ata re g a rd in g th e e d u catio n o f th e p aren ts was a ls o v e ry s i m il a r . The median grade completed by th e fa th e rs o f graduates who planned to a tte n d c o lle g e from community c o lle g e c i t i e s was 1 1 ,1 grades; f o r non-community c o lle g e c i t i e s i t was 1 1 ,6 grades. S im ila r d a ta f o r th e mothers o f graduates were 1 1 .1 and 1 1 ,8 g rades. The median grade completed by fa th e r s o f graduates who d id not p la n to a tte n d c o lle g e from community c o lle g e c i t i e s was 9 *9 grades; f o r non-community c o lle g e c i t i e s i t was 9 *0 grades. S im ila r d a ta f o r th e mothers o f graduates were 1 0 .7 and • 1 0 .4 grades. F i n a l ly , th e occupations o f th e fa th e rs o f th e graduates from these two groups o f c i t i e s were compared. Fewer o f th e fa th e r s o f graduates from community c o lle g e c i t i e s were engaged i n th e e x t r a c t iv e in d u s tr ie s , and more were s k i l l e d and u n s k ille d la b o re rs . These d iffe re n c e s would be expected t o co u n te ra c t each o th e r, since i t was found i n an e a r l i e r c h a p te r, t h a t th e sons and daughters o f s k i l le d mechanics are more l i k e l y to p la n to a tte n d c o lle g e th a n graduates whose fa th e r s are farm ers; w h ile sons and daughters o f u n s k ille d la b o re rs are le s s l i k e l y t o a tte n d . L i t t l e evidence was discovered in t h is comparison to show t h a t h ig h school graduates from c i t i e s w ith a community c o lle g e were being more adequately served w ith advanced e d u c a tip n a l o p p o rtu n itie s , th a n those from c i t i e s w ith o u t a community c o lle g e . HIGH SCHOOL SIZE IN RELATION TO COLLEGE ATTENDANCE Some b e lie v e t h a t g ra d u a tio n from a sm all h ig h school is an educa­ t i o n a l handicap' and t h a t a sm a lle r percentage o f graduates a c t u a lly go t o c o lle g e . They seem t o f e e l t h a t th e graduate o f th e sm all school is le s s l i k e l y to attem p t th e necessary adjustm ent to c o lle g e l i f e . Data re p o rte d i n t h i s study do not support t h is p a r t ic u la r b e l i e f . The r e la tio n s h ip between school s iz e and c o lle g e a tte n d an c e- These data in d ic a t e a range i n th e percentage o f th e upper t h i r d o f th e graduates o f 1945, who planned to a tte n d c o lle g e , from 5^»5 p erce n t i n th e case o f 154 C lass Cu schools -to 5 4 *2 f o r Class Eu schools. I n th e Lower P e n in su la th e range was from 4 6 ,9 p e rc e n t f o r Class C schools to 5 2 *4 p erce n t f o r Class B sch o o ls. Tab le L X II in d ic a te s t h a t th e medium s ize d schools i n both th e Upper and Lower P en in su la had th e low est percentage o f gradu ates who planned t o a tte n d c o lle g e . This f a c t ra is e d th e q u e stio n as t o why th e sm all schools had such a good planned attendance record and suggested t h a t in flu e n c e s o th e r th a n s iz e might have accounted f o r th e d iff e r e n c e . To t e s t t h is s u p p o sitio n th e in flu e n c e s o f sch olarship s was checked, TABLE LXII Graduates Who Planned to Go to College from Various Sized Schools Class of School Bu Cu D A B C STotal No, 550 460 452 165 86 Going to College 182 241 212 85 5 2 .0 5 2 .4 4 6 .9 5 1 .5 Du Eu Total 65 17 24 1617 57 25 8 15 801 4 5 .1 5 6 .5 i* Going to College 4 7 .1 5 4 .2 4 9 .6 The influence of scholarships on college attendance by graduates from various sized high schools- When the graduates of the schools of various sizes, who were offered and accepted scholarships, were subtracted from the total, a very interesting fact appeared. The percentage of graduates who planned to attend college without the help of a scholarship decreased as the schools from which they were graduated decreased in size. data is given in Table LXIII. This 155 TABLE LXIII Graduates Who had not Received S cholarships b u t who Planned t o A ttend C ollege Class o f School Cu Bu D Du Eu T o ta l 86 62 17 24 1617 29 20 5 7 562 55*7 51*7 A B c 550 460 452 165 No. going t o C o lle g e w ith o u t sch o la rs h ip s 154 167 158 44 5 6 .5 54.9 26.7 T o ta l Graduates i n . t h i s study % o f T o ta l Going t o C o lle g e w ith o u t S cholarships 5 8 .5 1 7 .6 29,1 5 4 .8 Comparison o f th e fig u re s f o r th e Upper P enin sula and th e Lower P e n in su la showed t h a t planned c o lle g e attendance was b e t t e r i n th e Lower P e n in s u la . T his evidence o ffe rs f u r t h e r support t o data presented e ls e ­ where I n t h is chapter which showed t h a t attendance from more remote areas i s l i k e l y t o be s m a lle r. 156 SUMMARY 1. Most superior high school graduates in Michigan, have access to a good college, but some 5-10 percent who live in sparsely populated areas are located more than 100 miles from an institution of higher learning. A neighborhood college within a 25 mile commuting distance is not available to large numbers of the' boys and girls outside of the city of Detroit. 2. The percentage of superior high school graduates who plan to go to college is apparently in inverse ratio to the distance from home to college. Only 41,1 percent of the graduates from the Northern 21 counties of the Lower Peninsula planned to go to college, while over 5^ percent of the graduates from the remainder of the Lower Peninsula planned to attend college. These data suggest the need of additional educational facil­ ities of collegiate grade for the boys and girls of the north­ ern part of the Lower Peninsula. The vocational interests of the graduates indicate that special secretarial work should be provided as well as the usual college courses. 5. Data indicate no causal relationship between size of school and the probability that the graduate will attend college. However, small school graduates were offered more scholarships in pro­ portion to total members. YJhen these were eliminated from consideration the data reveal that a larger percentage from large rather than small high school plan to attend college. Possibly the added incentive of a scholarship is necessary to encourage small school graduates to continue their schooling. 4. Although little evidence was discovered to show that high school graduates from cities with community colleges were being more adequately served with opportunities for advanced education, there was 3ome evidence to suggest that low income graduates were being more adequately served. Therefore these data support the contention that the junior college may not be the answer to the problem of inequality of educational opportunity but that some form of financial subsidy may be necessary, a program somewhat similar to G.I.benefits. 157 Chapter X I SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS The purpose o f t h is ch a p te r is to s ta te th e p r in c ip a l conclusions reached i n t h i3 study o f 1617 s u p erio r M ichigan high school graduates i n 1945. The conclusions a re presented i n terms o f th e fa c to rs stu d ied and i n th e fo llo w in g o rd e r. 1. 2. 5. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. Fam ily income Fam ily s iz e Education o f parents Occupation o f F ath er Parents n a t io n a lit y The in flu e n c e o f a sch o larsh ip C o llege a c c e s s ib ilit y S c h o la s tic ran k and h ig h school s iz e I n making g e n e r a liz a tio n s from th e conclusions th e read e r is reminded t h a t th e study in c lu d ed only s u p erio r graduates (to p t h i r d ) , those c u s to m a rily accepted f o r c o lle g e w ith o u t entrance exam ination, and th a t th e d a ta was c o lle c te d by q u e s tio n n a ire from o f th e e n t ir e s ta te o f M ichigan the graduates o f schools outside th e c i t y o f D e t r o it . CONCLUSIONS F a c to r I - Fam ily Income 1 , A p p aren tly fa m ily income e x e rts a strong in flu e n c e i n d e te r­ m ining th e lik e lih o o d o f c o lle g e attendance f o r s u p erio r M ichigan hig h school g rad u ates. Those who p la n to a tte n d c o lle g e come from fa m ilie s w ith more th a n average incomes, but e x c e p tio n a lly h ig h incomes a re not e s s e n t ia l. Approx­ im a te ly 67 percent o f th e s u p e rio r graduates were from fa m ilie s who had incomes above on^Y 47 p ercent o f the graduates from fa m ilie s w ith incomes below $5 °°0 planned to a tte n d . 158 2. A spot check of the actual matriculants at Michigan S^ate College indicated that low income groups were no more likely to change plans than high income groups. This is important in terms of the development of a personal motivation to pursue appropriate advanced study. No amount of financial assistance is likely to benefit the superior student who has no desire to attend college. However, once the desire has been initiated, the student, regardless of finances, tends to carry out his plans.(Se« 5» A study of the graduates whose family income was above $10,000 indicates that sufficient financial help and other proper motivation gives promise of a possible over-all jh percent increase in planned college attendance for superior students whose family income is now below $10,000. 4. The data support the thesis that the large bulk of financial assistance should go to students with a family income below $5000, For every scholarship given tos‘SE’"a6udent whose family income is above $5^00, there^ should be in the neighborhood of 17 scholarships awardedA1T£udents whose family incomes are below $5000* 5* Also there are apparently more superior students in need of financial assistance whose family incomes are between $2500 and $4999 than those whose family incomes are either lower or higher than this amount I 6. Since three out of eight, students who planned college attend­ ance also planned to earn more than half of their current expense, it is apparent that this group also needs substantial financial assistance. Factor II- Family size 7* Except for graduates coming from broken homes, college attend­ ance is apparently inversely proportional to the size of the family from which the student comes 8. An only child from a broken home is apparently not as likely to attend college a3 one from a normal home. This relationship holds true even when there are as many as seven or eight children to be supported in the normal home. 9. In general the lower the income And the larger the family, the less likelihood there is of college attendance on the part of the children, 10, For families with one and two children a definite trend upward is evident in the number of graduates planning to attend college in every income bracket; but where families have three or more children there is no trend upward until the $5^00 income rate is surpassed.__________________________ ^ Fiftj-or/e p*+e**rt of slukJmtjts Were /m seme j^r&up. 159 11* Under $2500 th e re i s l i t t l e or no d iffe r e n c e i n th e percentage o f graduates p lan n in g to a tte n d c o lle g e from d i f f e r e n t s ize d f a m ilie s , "but i n th e $ 2500-$4999 income b ra c k e t th e re is a d e f i n it e decrease i n th e percentage w ith every in c rease i n fa m ily s iz e . 12. When incomes are above $5^00 th e re is no apparent r e l a t i o n between fa m ily s iz e and th e number o f s u p e rio r graduates p la n n in g c o lle g e atten d an ce. 1 5 . I n f a m ilie s above th e $10,000 income r a t e , 80 percent or more o f th e graduates p la n to a tte n d c o lle g e reg a rd le s s o f th e number o f c h ild r e n i n th e fa m ily . F a c to r I I I - Educatio n o f th e Parents 14. When th e annual fa m ily income was h e ld r e l a t i v e l y c o n sta n t, i t was found t h a t th e ed u catio n o f th e paren t is an im p ortan t c o n s id e ra tio n i n d eterm in ing th e p r o b a b ilit y t h a t a s u p e rio r h ig h school graduate w i l l atte n d c o lle g e . I n every s a la r y range th e graduates who have c o lle g e tr a in e d parents a re more l i k e l y t o a tte n d c o lle g e th a n those who have le s s w e ll tr a in e d p a re n ts . 15 . The median schooling o f th e mothers i s more th a n one and o n e -h a lf years A p p aren tly th e mothers edu cation i s th e s tu d e n ts ' high school ra n k 'th a n achievement o f th e f a t h e r . o f these su p erio r graduates above t h a t o f the f a t h e r . more p o s it iv e ly r e la te d to is th e form al ed u cation 16. Few f a m ilie s w ith c o lle g e tr a in e d parents re c e iv e le s s th a n $2500 a n n u a lly . A p p aren tly co lle g e s ( a t t h a t tim e ) provided a typ e o f t r a in in g which enabled one to earn a la r g e r income which i n t u r n can be used to fin a n c e th e ed u catio n o f c h ild r e n . F a c to r I V - The F a th e r 's Occupation 17. The p aren ts o f s u p e rio r hig h school graduates a re not an average occupatio nal group, f o r some occupations are rep resen ted i n la r g e r p ro p o rtio n i n th e s e data th an t h e i r numbers i n th e e n t ir e working p o p u la tio n would w a rra n t. 18. Graduates whose fa th e rs are p ro fe s s io n a l men, salesmen and r e t a i l merchants a re much more l i k e l y to p la n to a tte n d c o lle g e th a n th e c h ild r e n o f day la b o re rs , tru c k and bus d r iv e r s , carp e n te rs and mechanics, even though only s u p e rio r academic students were s tu d ie d . I t is apparent t h a t th e s u p erio r c h ild r e n o f la b o rin g men, o f farm e rs, and those engaged i n tr a n s p o r ta tio n need f u r t h e r inducement to a tte n d c o lle g e * 160 F a c to r V - P arents N a t io n a lit y 19. N e a rly 90 p e rc e n t o f th e parents o f graduates i n t h is study are American born, which is o nly s l ig h t l y more th a n th e percentage f o r th e p o p u la tio n o f M ichigan as a w hole. This in d ic a te s t h a t a p ro p o rtio n a te number o f c h ild r e n o f fo r e ig n born p a ten ts are g raduated from hig h school i n th e top t h i r d o f t h e i r re s p e c tiv e c la s s e s . 20. S u p e rio r students o f fo r e ig n born parentage als o planned to a tte n d c o lle g e i n appro xim ately th e same p ro p o rtio n as those o f n a tiv e p a ren tag e. This suggests t h a t th e re is no need f o r s p e c ia l a s s is ta n c e f o r t h is group. 21. Graduates whose paren ts are North Europeans are somewhat more l i k e l y t o p i an t o a tte n d c o lle g e th a n graduates whose parents were born i n South or East Europe. F a c to r V I - Scholarships 22. N e a rly JO p ercent o f th e su p erio r graduates i n t h is study who planned t o a tte n d c o lle g e accepted s ch o la rs h ip s. 2 ^ . Gf a l l sch olarship s o ffe re d , 2 6 .0 percent were re fu s e d . This suggests t h a t sch olarship s alone w i l l not solve th e problem o f c o lle g e atten d an ce. The percentage o f graduates who s e le c te d a p a r t ic u la r c o lle g e because th e y were o ffe re d a sch o larsh ip ranged from 18 p ercen t i n th e case o f one i n s t i t u t i o n to 70 percent f o r a n o th e r. This v a r ia t io n in d ic a te s a g re a t d iffe re n c e in th e inducements to attendance o ffe re d by vario u s c o lle g e s , and perhaps a d iffe r e n c e i n fundam ental p o lic y regarding th e purposes o f s ch o la rs h ip s. 25 . D ata in d ic a te t h a t scholarships have not been g ranted p r im a r ily on th e b a s is o f student need. Although some students were refused sch olarship s because th ey could not show s u f f ic ie n t f in a n c ia l need, a p p a re n tly a l l from fa m ilie s w ith incomes under $ 10,000 were considered e l i g i b l e . At any r a te th e percentage o f graduates re c e iv in g sch olarship s does not drop a b ru p tly u n t i l th e $10,000 b ra c k e t is reached. 26. Class ran k is e v id e n tly th e most im portant s in g le fa c to r i n d eterm in in g to whom a sch o la rs h ip s h a ll be awarded. This r e s u lts i n th e awarding o f a la rg e share o f a l l sch olarship s t o v a le d ­ ic to r ia n s and s a lu ta to r ia n s from small high schools. 2 7 . C e rta in occupatio nal groups (such as th e s k i l le d tra d e s ) appeared t o be fa v o red i n th e awarding o f sch o la rs h ip s. 28. N e ith e r ed u catio n nor n a t io n a lit y o f th e p aren ts showed up as im p o rta n t c o n s id e ra tio n s in th e awarding o f s c h o la rs h ip s . 161 F a c to r V I I - C o lle g e A c c e s s ib ilit y 29 . The percentage o f s u p e rio r hig h school graduates who p la n to a tte n d c o lle g e i s a p p a re n tly i n in v e rs e r a t i o to th e d istan ce between th e g ra d u a te ’ s home and c o lle g e . Only 4 l . l p e rce n t o f th e graduates from th e n o rth e rn 21 cou nties o f th e Lower P e n in su la and 4 2 .6 p ercent o f th e graduates from th e Upper P en in su la planned to a tte n d c o lle g e , w h ile over 51 p e rce n t o f th e graduates from th e rem ainder o f th e Lower P enin sula made plana to a tte n d c o lle g e . These d a ta suggest th e need o f a d d itio n a l ed u c a tio n a l f a c i l i t i e s o f c o lle g ia t e grade f o r th e boys and g i r l s o f a l l n o rth e rn M ichigan. 5 0 . The v o c a tio n a l in te r e s ts o f th e graduates i n those d i s t r i c t s remote from cen ters o f advanced ed u cation in d ic a te t h a t s e c r e t a r ia l and n u rsin g courses should be p rovided . 5 1 . D ata in d ic a te l i t t l e or no r e la tio n s h ip between s ize of* school and th e p r o b a b ilit y t h a t th e graduate w i l l atte n d c o lle g e . 52. However, sm all school graduates were o ffe re d more sch olarship s i n p ro p o rtio n t o t o t a l numbers. When sch olarship s were e lim in a te d from c o n s id e ra tio n th e data re v e a l th a t a la r g e r percentage from la r g e r a th e r th a n sm all h ig h schools p la n to a tte n d c o lle g e . P o s s ib ly th e added in c e n tiv e o f a sch o la rs h ip is necessary to encourage sm all school graduates to continue t h e i r sch ooling. 55* L i t t l e evidence was discovered to show t h a t hig h school graduates from c i t i e s w ith community c o lle g e s were, in g e n e ra l, being more adequately served w ith o p p o rtu n itie s fo r advanced ed u catio n since no g r e a te r peroentage o f t h e i r s u p erio r graduates planned c o lle g e attendance. 5^-. However, th e re was some evidence to in d ic a te t h a t low income graduates were being more adequately served i n th ese ju n io r c o lle g e a re a s . Of those planning to a tte n d th e community c o lle g e 2} p erce n t came from fa m ilie s w ith incomes below $ 2^ 00 , and o nly 6 .5 p erce n t came from fa m ilie s w ith incomes over $5000. T h e re fo re these d a ta seemingly support th e c o n te n tio n t h a t th e ju n io r c o lle g e is not th e whole answer to the problem o f th e in e q u a lity o f ed u c a tio n a l o p p o rtu n ity . 55 . The lo c a tio n o f a c o lle g e is a p p a re n tly an im p o rtan t consider­ a t io n i n th e judgement o f those gradtiates seeking gen eral c o lle g e courses. Those seeking s p e c ia l types o f t r a in in g f in d th e c o lle g e o f fe r in g th e d esired courses even though i t be a t c o n sid erab le d is ta n c e . 162 VIII- M iscellaneous F a c to r s : 5 6 * Students who planned to earn a l l or a p a r t o f t h e i r c o lle g e expenses showed a tendency to o v e r-e s tim a te probable earnings* Students who e n ro lle d a t M ichigan S ta te C o llege i n th e f a l l te rm im m ed iately a f t e r hig h school g ra d u a tio n a c t u a lly earned from 10-25 p e rce n t le s s th a n th ey expected to earn* 57* Over 70 p e rce n t o f those who made plans to a tte n d c o lle g e a c t u a lly m a tric u la te d . 58 . High s c h o la s tic standards, w e ll planned courses, w ell-know n and capable in s tr u c to r s were named as im p ortan t co n s id e ra tio n s i n th e graduates choice o f a c o lle g e . The f a c t t h a t a c o lle g e i s la rg e and w id e ly known a p p a re n tly adds to i t s ap p eal. M ajo r lim it a t io n s in v o lv e d i n th e c o lle c t io n and tre a tm e n t o f d ata f o r t h i s study cen tered around th e fo llo w in g issues: 1. 2. 5. 4. 5* The s e le c tio n o f th e to p t h i r d o f th e graduates The om ission o f D e t r o it high schools The d e c is io n not t o consider negro graduates as a s p e c ia l group The lim it a t io n s in h e re n t i n th e q u e s tio n n a ire method lim it a t io n s imposed by th e Second -World War Reasons f o r th e s e le c tio n o f th e top t h i r d o f th e graduates are g iv e n i n th e review o f r e la te d s tu d ies which s ta te t h a t s u p e rio r students a re most l i k e l y to e n te r c o lle g e and are most l i k e l y to p r o f i t by c o lle g e t r a in i n g . Furtherm ore since c o lle g e s cu s to m a rily accept graduates i n th e top t h i r d o f t h e i r classes w ith o u t s p e c ia l exam ination, th e graduate was fr e e to make h is own d e c is io n regarding c o lle g e attendance. T h e re fo re th e fa c to r s which in flu e n c e d him i n t h a t d e c is io n could be s tu d ie d . The om ission o f graduates from D e tr o it schools was necessary because o f lo c a l r e s t r ic t i o n s , but was n ot b e lie v e d to be serious since i t is p ro b ab ly tr u e t h a t c o lle g e f a c i l i t i e s are f a i t l y adequate in th e m etro­ p o lit a n a re a , and a ls o since o th e r schools i n Wayne County were w e ll re p re s e n te d . Omission o f D e t r o it schools Would probably a f f e c t th e 165 d a ta d e a lin g w ith attendance a t s p e c ific c o lle g e s such as Wayne U n iv e r­ s i t y , Y p s ila n t i S ta te ^ormal C o llege and th e U n iv e rs ity o f M ichigan. However, comparisons o f attendance a t v a rio u s co lle g e s was not a m ajor purpose o f th e stu d y. The d e c is io n to omit a s p e c ia l study o f negro graduates was made when d a ta re v e a le d t h a t th e re were too few cases from which to draw u s e fu l g e n e r a liz a tio n s . The q u e s tio n n a ire method was s e le c te d d es p ite c e r t a in obvious lim it a t io n s because i t provided a convenient method o f c o lle c tin g la rg e numbers o f su b jects on a broad sampling b a s is . I n t h is case it was d e s ira b le to g e t a re p re s e n ta tiv e sample from th e e n t ir e S ta te of M ich igan. F i n a l ly , th e study was made during the war p e rio d , w ith data c o lle c te d in ' th e spring and summer o f 194^. For t h is reason i t was s u b je c t t o war in flu e n c e s , e .g . s e le c tiv e s e rv ic e . However, th e percentage o f boys (,29%) i n th e study was alm ost id e n t ic a l w ith the percentage o f boys i n th e top t h ir d o f th e va rio u s g radu ating c la s s e s . A p proxim ately h a l f o f these boys planned to e n te r th e armed s e rv ic e s . The rem ainder intended to engage i n th e usual p o s t-g rad u a te a c t i v i t i e s such as c o lle g e , work, e tc . s tu d ie s these When used i n co n ju n c tio n w ith p re-w ar d ata can serve an im p ortan t fu n c tio n i n in d ic a tin g tre n d s and i n o f fe r in g suggestions fo r post-w ar a c tio n . 164 Chapter X I I A RECOMMENDED COURSE OF ACTION The goals o f ed u cation a re s e l f r e a liz a t io n , economic e f f ic ie n c y , human r e la tio n s and c iv ic r e s p o n s ib ilit y . I t is h e re assumed t h a t th e s e goals are v i t a l to th e growth o f 'a democratic way o f l i f e and, t h e r e f o r e , cannot be l e f t t o th e v a g aries o f in d iv id u a l communities nor t o th e u n c e r ta in resources o f in d iv id u a l f a m ilie s . I t is f u r t h e r assumed to be th e s t a t e 's r e s p o n s ib ilit y t o share i n th e p ro v id in g o f optimum e d u c a tio n a l o p p o rtu n ity f o r each in d iv id u a l a t the le v e l o f h is personal a b i l i t y . According to th e r e p o rt o f th e P residents Commission on H ig h er E d u catio n e q u a lit y o f e d u c a tio n a l o p p o rtu n ity does n e t e x is t even f o r those in d iv id u a ls i n t h a t s u p e rio r h a l f o f th e p o p u la tio n which can p r o f i t by c o lle g e atten d an ce. A review o f th e data uncovered by t h is study in d ic a te s t h a t only a f r a c t io n o f th e s u p erio r M ichigan h ig h school graduates a re now a tte n d in g c o lle g e . Since th e h e a rt o f th e ' dem ocratic philosophy i s cen tere d around th e worth and d ig n ity o f each human in d iv id u a l,t h e .in e q u a lit y o f ed u catio n al o p p o rtu n ity w arran ts imm ediate a t t e n t io n . S o c ie ty , as a whole, als o loses when human c a p a c itie s are not f U l l y r e a liz e d , since th e le v e l o f dem ocratic s o c ie ty is d i r e c t ly r e la t e d to th e in d iv id u a l growth and accomplishments w it h in i t s masses. It is w ith th ese p r in c ip le s i n mind t h a t th e w r it e r in t e n t io n a lly in t e r p r e t s th e data i n such a way as to o b ta in th e fo llo w in g recommen- 165 d a tio n s f o r a program o f immediate a c tio n . Recommendation I ' According to d a ta presented in t h is study (C hap ter V) i t was e s tim a te d t h a t 512 students were lo s t t o c o lle g e because o f inadequate f in a n c ia l resou rces. This loss was from a group o f 1617 M ichigan h ig h school graduates i n th e upper t h i r d o f t h e i r re s p e c tiv e c la s s e s . I f t h is r a te o f loss were tr u e f o r a l l s u p e rio r h ig h school graduates i n 194-5* our s o c ie ty lo s t , t h a t ye a r alo n e , in 3>12l p o t e n t ia lly s u p e rio r c o lle g e students (^1,6% 9 , 878 ) o u tsid e th e c i t y o f D e t r o it . T h e re fo re i t i s recommended t h a t f in a n c ia l assistance be made a v a ila b le to th ese students i n th e form o f sch olarship s a n d /o r d ir e c t f in a n c ia l s u b s id ie s . A study o f th e adequacy o f th e p ro v is io n s e s ta b lis h e d by th e G . I . B i l l o f R ights is suggested as a method to determ ine an a p p ro p ria te amount o f such f in a n c ia l a s s is ta n c e . In d iv id u a l need f o r a sch o la rs h ip or o th e r f in a n c ia l ass istan c e m ight w e ll be e s ta b lis h e d on th e b a s is o f in fo rm a tio n p e rta in in g to those fa c to rs h e r e in des­ c rib e d as b a r r ie r s to h ig h e r education. D ata i n t h is study o f M ichigan high school graduates support th e recommendations o f th e P re s id e n t's Commission on H igher E ducation, t h a t f o r purposes o f income t a x deductions th e amount allow ed f o r dependents i n c o lle g e be co n sid erab ly in c re a s e d , p o s s ib ly to $ 1 ,0 0 0 . ed u catio n , through A lso , t h a t t u i t i o n - f r e e th e f i r s t two c o lle g e y e a rs , be made 166 a v a ila b le i n p u b lic i n s t it u t io n s such as s ta te c o lle g e s and u n i v e r s i t ie s , community c o lle g e s , an d /o r an e x ten s io n o f th e h ig h school program i n c e n t r a lly lo c a te d communities. Also t h a t t u i t i o n ra te s i n th e p u b lic se n io r co lle g e s be m a t e r ia lly reduced w ith a d d itio n a l s ta te g ran ts to make up th e loss o f revenue to th e c o lle g e . Recommendation I I S ince c h ild r e n from broken homes a p p a re n tly need sch olarship s as b a d ly as c h ild r e n from fa m ilie s w ith seven or e ig h t c h ild r e n , i t i s recommended t h a t these graduates be g iv e n s p e c ia l c o n s id e ra tio n by committees i n charge o f g ra n tin g s c h o la rs h ip s . I t is also recommended t h a t th e y be considered s e p a ra te ly i n any s ta te or f e d e r a l program o f in d iv id u a l f in a n c ia l a s s is ta n c e . Recommendation I I I I n every s a la ry range graduates who have c o lle g e t r a in e d parents a re more l i k e l y to a tte n d c o lle g e th a n those w ith le s s w e ll tr a in e d p a re n ts . Hence, one way to assure la r g e r c o lle g e e n r o ll­ ments i n th e f u tu r e is to in t e r e s t more fu tu re p aren ts i n a tte n d ­ in g c o lle g e now. Reference to Figures 6 -7 suggests t h a t , o th e r fa c to r s being e q u a l, n e a rly tw ic e as many s u p e rio r h ig h school graduates would p la n to a tte n d c o lle g e i f a l l t h e i r parents were c o lle g e tr a in e d * Another p o s s ib le method o f in c re a s in g th e ed u c a tio n o f p aren ts and hence, o f securing fu tu re c o lle g e atten d an ce, is by means o f a d u lt ed u catio n programs. T h e re fo re , i t is recommended t h a t programs o f a d u lt educa­ t i o n be expanded and t h a t c o lle g e s be encouraged to develop courses t h a t f i t a d u lt needs and in t e r e s t s . Recommendation IV C e r ta in occupatio nal groups such as th e p ro fe s s io n s , salesmen, and r e t a i l m erchants, send more o f t h e i r sons and daughters t o c o lle g e th a n do day- la b o r e r s , tr u c k and bus d r iv e r s , carp en ters and mechanics even when t h e i r c h ild r e n are o f s im ila r s u p e rio r academic c a lib e r . T h e re fo re i t i s recommended t h a t th e v a rio u s la b o r unions and fa rm e rs ' o rg a n iz a tio n s be encouraged to adopt programs o f , f i n a n c i a l a s s is ta n c e to th e c h ild r e n o f t h e i r members, so t h a t to p -ra n k in g h ig h school graduates would p la n c o lle g e attendance i n g r e a te r numbers. Recommendation V A p p aren tly th e expected number o f th e c h ild re n o f fo re ig n born p aren ts a re graduated from high school i n th e to p t h ir d o f t h e i r re s p e c tiv e classes and p la n to a tte n d c o lle g e . Th erefo re i t is recommended t h a t no s p e c ia l p ro v is io n be made to f in a n c i a ll y a s s is t th e c h ild r e n o f fo re ig n born p a re n ts . Recommendation V I I n p ro p o rtio n to th e t o t a l number o f graduates, more sch olarship s a re g iv e n to th e s u p e rio r graduates from sm all h ig h schools (Chapter IX ). T his ass is ta n c e has a p p a re n tly encouraged many to a tte n d c o lle g e . However, w ith o u t the in c e n tiv e o f a s c h o la rs h ip , th e percentage o f small h ig h school graduates p lan n in g to go t o c o lle g e is much le s s th a n f o r la rg e hig h schools. This suggests th e need f o r a study and p o s s ib le r e v is io n o f th e p o lic y o f g ra n tin g a 168 s c h o la rs h ip t o a t le a s t one graduate o f e ve ry a c c re d ite d hig h school i n M ich igan, Recommendation V I I I t is e n t i r e l y c o n s is te n t w ith th e philosophy im p lie d i n t h is th e s is t h a t f in a n c ia l assistan c e be a v a ila b le to those who have earned i t . Whether th e v a le d ic t o r ia n i n a sm all class has earned th e s c h o la rs h ip p r iv ile g e any more th an those who rank sub­ s t a n t i a l l y low er i n a la rg e class is q u e s tio n a b le . T h e re fo re i t is recommended t h a t more sch olarship s be made a v a ila b le f o r Glass A and B grad u ates, not only on a c o m p e titive basis but also on th e b a s is o f need. Recommendation V I I I Since 26 p ercen t o f a l l sch olarship s were refu sed , i t is e v id e n t t h a t sch olarship s alone meet only a sm all p a r t o f th e t o t a l expense and w i l l n o t, th e r e fo r e induce graduates t o a tte n d p a r t ic u la r c o lle g e s . T h erefo re i t is recommended t h a t scholarships be combined w ith some o th e r form o f a s s is ta n c e . A c a r e f u lly planned w ork-study c u rric u lu m i s suggested to meet th e p a r t ic u la r need o f those students who f e e l compelled to seek employment im m ediately upon g ra d u a tio n from h ig h school. Recommendation IX Evidence in d ic a te s t h a t f o r every sch o larsh ip given to a student whose fa m ily income is above $5 000> appro xim ately seventeen should be awarded to graduates from fa m ilie s w ith incomes below $ 5^ 00 . 169 T h e re fo re i t i s recommended t h a t th e h u lk o f a l l h e lp be g iv e n to th e low income groups, p a r t ic u la r l y those whose fa m ily income is between $2500 and $5000 . Recommendation X Since 6 2 .5 p e rce n t o f th e p aren ts stu d ied i n th e 21 n o rth e rn cou nties o f th e Lower P en in su la and 5®»9 p ercen t o f th e parents i n th e Upper P e n in s u la have incomes below $2500, compared to 2 6 .8 p e rce n t f o r th e r e s t o f M ichigan, i t is recommended t h a t a la r g e r percentage o f sch olarship s and d ir e c t subsidies be g iv e n i n these areas to ta k e care o f th e d iffe re n c e s in annual income and cost o f l i v i n g . Income data f o r u n d e rp riv ile g e d areas o f th e S ta te in d ic a te th e e x te n t o f th e d iffe r e n c e . Recommendation X I D a ta i n t h is study show t h a t approxim ately 20 percent o f th e graduates i n ju n io r c o lle g e communities, who planned to go to o u tsid e c o lle g e s , had accepted scholarships (Chapter X). This p r a c tic e o f encouraging graduates not to a tte n d t h e i r community c o lle g e , but t o go elsew here, is questioned on th e b as is o f s o c ia l economy. I t is recommended t h a t graduates needing f in a n c ia l a s s is t­ ance a tte n d t h e i r community c o lle g e whenever courses r e la te d to t h e i r job in te r e s ts are a v a ila b le , and t h a t outside sch olarship s be reserved f o r th e ju n io r y e a r, a f t e r th e y have been graduated from th e community c o lle g e . 170 Recommendation XII There i s a u f f i c i e n t v o c a tio n a l in t e r e s t to in d ic a te a need f o r a business c o lle g e i n th e 21 n o rth ern counties o f th e ^ower P en in su la and more s e c r e t a r ia l ed u catio n f a c i l i t i e s i n th e Upper P e n in s u la . There i s a ls o in d ic a t io n o f a d e f in it e need f o r more f a c i l i t i e s f o r nurses t r a in in g i n th e N orthern counties and i n th e Upper P e n in s u la . I t is recommended t h a t these needs be studied f u r t h e r t o determ ine w hether th e ed u catio n al f a c i l i t i e s should be ta k e n to th e students or th e students be subsidized so as to be ab le to a tte n d c o lle g e i n southern M ichigan. Recommendation X I I I I t was found t h a t graduates from low income f a m ilie s were no more l i k e l y t o change t h e i r plans fo r c o lle g e attendance than were those from hig h income f a m ilie s . Once th e d e s ire has been i n i t i a t e d , th e s tu d en t, re g ard less o f fin a n c e s , tends t o c a rry out h is p la n s . I n terms o f th e development o f personal m o tiv a tio n to pursue a p p ro p ria te advanced study, th e d e s ire to atte n d c o lle g e must be i n i t i a t e d as e a r ly as p o s s ib le . T h e re fo re i t is recommended th a t high schools g ive g r e a te r a t te n tio n to v o c a tio n a l guidance, to th e s e le c tio n o f a c o lle g e , to plans f o r f i n a n c in g a c o lle g e education , e t c . , a t the n in th and te n th grade le v e ls or e a r l i e r . I t i 3 als o recommended t h a t th e o p p o rtu n ity to compete f o r scholarships and o th er forms o f f in a n c ia l assistan ce be provided co n sid erab ly b e fo re g ra d u a tio n from hig h school. Recommendation XIV Students q u ite g e n e r a lly planned to earn a la r g e r p a r t o f t h e i r c o lle g e expense money th an proved p o s s ib le in a c tu a l p r a c tic e . They should be made aware o f th e f a c t t h a t i t is exceedingly d i f f i c u l t f o r a studen t to "work h is way through" c o lle g e , and a t the same tim e ad equately p a r t ic ip a t e i n th e p resent s o c ia l­ iz e d c o lle g e program* Recommendation XV The im portance which h ig h school graduates a tta c h to hig h schol­ a s tic standard s, w e ll planned courses, and capable in s tru c to rs i n th e s e le c tio n o f a c o lle g e in d ic a te s th e drawing power o f these f a c t o r s . T h e re fo re i t is recommended t h a t a l l c o lle g e s , and e s p e c ia lly those servin g remote areas, be g iv e n th e f in a n c ia l and c o n s u lta n t se rv ic e s through which th ey may i n i t i a t e co n tin u in g programs o f c u rricu lu m r e v is io n and improvement, and t h a t a l l substandard teaching be e lim in a te d from th e f a c u l t i e s . Recommendation XVI Large numbers o f graduates i n th e vario u s areas o f th e s ta te were in te r e s te d i n such m enial tasks as g en eral o f fic e work, telephone o f f i c e and r e l a t i v e l y u n s k ille d fa c to ry jo b s . For these graduates and f o r those who have not decided upon t h e i r p o st-g rad u ate a c tiv ity , it is recommended t h a t a w o rk- 3tudy program be developed i n o rd er t h a t s u p erio r students may move in to th e more s k ille d occupations. T his might w e ll be one o f th e fu n c tio n s o f th e community c o lle g e and th e l j t h and l 4 t l i secondary school grad es. Recommendation M i l Because o f th e probable importance o f sch olarship s i n any p la n f o r e q u a liz in g e d u c a tio n a l o p p o rtu n ity i n M ichigan, and because o f th e need f o r an e q u ita b le basis f o r th e awarding o f such s c h o la rs h ip s , i t is recommended t h a t a master p la n be developed. Some o f th e recommended steps to be ta k e n are as fo llo w s : 1 . Encourage a l l agencies now g ra n tin g sch olarship s to continue th e p o lic y o f h o ld in g p e rio d ic meetings f o r th e purpose o f r e v is in g and im proving the p o lic ie s r e la t in g t o th e awarding o f s c h o la rs h ip s , 2 . Determ ine new sources f o r s ch o la rs h ip s. In t e r e s t a d d itio n a l o rg a n iza tio n s in th e g ra n tin g o f loans and awards to s u p e rio r h ig h school g radu ates, who may be th e c h ild r e n o f t h e i r own members. 5 . Lay out geographical areas i n th e s ta te i n terms o f high schools and determ ine th e number o f sch olarship s needed to e q u a liz e o p p o rtu n ity f o r h ig h e r education i n these areas, and a ls o to encourage a d e s ira b le percentage o f the s u p e rio r students to e n te r c o lle g e . Promote s ta te l e g is la t io n t o ' provide th e necessary funds to c a rry out t h is program o f e q u a liz a tio n i n M ichigan. 4 . Form ulate p o lic ie s which w i l l in te g r a te F ed eral and S ta te stip e n d s , not only f o r th e purpose o f in c re a s in g the personnel being tr a in e d f o r c e r t a in areas o f work, b u t also t o e q u a liz e e d u catio n al o p p o rtu n ity . 175 5 * Agree upon a p o lic y o f awarding scholarships to hig h school graduates from ju n io r c o lle g e communities, which w i l l encourage attendance a t th e community c o lle g e during th e f i r s t two c o lle g ia t e y e a rs . 6 . Adopt a d d itio n a l ways and means o f info rm ing h ig h school students o f a v a ila b le c o m p e titiv e scholarships co n sid erab ly b e fo re high school g r a d u a tio n .! 7* Determ ine l im i t s f o r each o f th e fa c to rs discussed i n t h is study. Some suggested l im i t s m ight be: G ran t no sch olarship s i n any fa m ily whose annual income i s over | 10 , 000 . G rant no sch olarship s to students whose fa m ily income is over an > .? Tab le IX F am ily Income o f M i l i t a r y and N o n -M ilita ry Respondents (Boys from Class B Schools) M ilita r y H o n -M ilita r y T o ta l X2___________Ho* Income o f F am ily ________________ x 2_________ Ho. - . U n c e r~ 1 ^ 0 0 17 702. 17 T02 3^ $ 2500-$ 4 9 9 9 4l .0 0 40 .0 0 81 15000-19999 7 *01 9 *01 16 $ 1 0 ,0 0 0 and over _____ 2_____ .0 8 ___________2-------------------%— T o ta l_______ 67____ . 1 1 __________62_________*11 I56 X2, s .2 2 (n o t s ig n if ic a n t ) ............ 181 Table X F a m ily Income o f Class 0 Graduates who Changed Plans Regarding Attendance a t M ichigan S ta te C o lleg e F a m ily Income Under $2500 $2500-$4999 $5000-$9999 $ 1 0 ,0 0 0 and over T o ta l M a tr ic u la te d No. X2 11 20 .0 0 .0 4 .4 0 .1 9 .6 3 5 2 $6 T o ta l No. F a ile d to M a tr ic u la te No. X2 ... - 4 6 3 0 .0 1 .1 1 1.01 .5 3 15 26 6 2 ,15 1 .6 6 M. X^= 2 . 2-9 (n o t s ig n if ic a n t ) Table X I S ize o f F am ily o f those Respondents Planning and Not P lan n in g C o lleg e Attendance „ No. o f Dependent 8 Planning Attendance Not P lanning Attendance No. X2 No. X2 82 196 218 151 87 33 38 785 One and Two 3 .9 7 43 2 .1 8 Three 241 252 Four 1.14 .00 152 F iv e 1.08 S ix 69 .1 4 Seven 29 1 .8 8 E ig h t and over 23 T o ta l 12 .3 9 789 ^2 - 2 4 .8 6 ( s ig n if ic a n t ) T o ta l No. 125 437 470 265 156 62 61 1574 5 .9 9 2.21 1 .1 5 .0 0 1 .0 9 .1 4 1 .8 9 1 2 .4 7 Table X I I E d u catio n o f th e Fathers o f those Graduates Planning and Not P lann ing to A ttend C o llege (Grades o n ly) H ig h e s t Grade Completed Under Grade Grade Grade Grade Grade Grade Grade S ix S ix Seven E ig h t Nine Ten E leve n Twelve T o ta l T o ta l No. P la n n in g C o lle g e Not P lanning C o lleg e X* No. X* No. 15 23 13 200 58 66 38 135 528 1 .7 9 4 .1 7 32 55 1.61 .4 9 .2 8 .4 5 .01 10 .5 3 2 0 .3 3 267 54 69 45 94 644 X 2 - 5 5 .6 ( s ig n if ic a n t ) 28 1 .4 2 3.41 1.32 .40 .2 3 -3 7 .00 8.11 15*26 47 78 41 467 92 135 .. ... 83 230 1173 182 t-te s t f t - U .J S i 95T T ab le X I I I E d u catio n o f Fathers (1 2 grades o n ly ) p s T "* “ • IT T ra s- w w i s p s 1 * tf$ f f l r . y B 6*5iT s8f. r W 1S55533T "Pz)-"%OGka3tl * aooss* *4iabo$*w s *0<2-3 «* * f . ( T h e r e is a s ig n if ic a n t d iffe r e n c e ) Table X IV E d ucatio n o f th e Mothers o f those Graduates P lanning and Mot P lann ing t o A ttend C o lleg e (Grades O nly) H ig h e s t Grade Completed Under Grade Grade Grade Grade Grade Grade Grade Grade S ix S ix SevenE ig h t Nine Ten E leven Twelve T o ta l X2 Z P lan n in g C o llege No. X2 10 17 4 155 55 61 42 186 490 .0 4 .0 6 7 .7 0 5 .4 6 •55 .0 2 . .1 4 6 .0 6 18.01 52*5^ ( s ig n if ic a n t ) Not P lann ing C o llege X* No. 14 19 29 228 54 79 47 165 655 .05 .05 6 .2 2 2 .6 2 .4 5 .0 2 .1 2 4 .8 6 . T o ta l No. 24 56 55 565 89 140 89 549 1125 18? ‘t - t e s t .Sable XV Educatio n o f th e Mothers (1 2 Grades o n ly ) -p - - ^ 7- = , 5 * 3 *•“ ?o/ R ~ _ 5 o i-^ ,3 7 9 - <- ^fcoobs + .6 0 0 ^ 2 2 «V3 ooTtf/ ~*oa - W r - '/ i r ^-►235" % £ a <7494 0%, _/7/zinis* _ y T o a o n z n ?ol ^7>1~ — B o t— V PCrfC - \T o q o 1 ? /~ 4 ^ ' ~ T ^ .)= : fo o o 3 iT = .o«97 t-Cr>~r*)-o ^ ~3'*z - Pa) There is a s ig n if ic a n t d iffe r e n c e between groups i n these in d u s tr ie s . T ab le m i l P ro fe s s io n a l Men *P ■s.J*! ' R <^, = .2 7 ^ 4 (- r » .©S'# % > (* ? 0 l J £ a -.^ 2 . 20/ C =, ^P? - i ^ 5 ^ X 4 V 2 . - ■^QO&Q (e*t ¥tL~~ P2) “ 'CoOD2C>3 -*< 3 /^ *5 . “T — { •=; ^.7 2 There is a s ig n if ic a n t d iffe r e n c e between theeepercentages I 85 Table X IX R e t a il Trades M p - 0 * 7* « , » t-ott ' . ? ' 2 «?> z i — J |^ - - ^ o o o ro a F Or zV. o m X .9S'gg_ n ^ 3 T ? r ' 6 - i a o e » S 3 S T WiZ {?/4 ^ -■ ^ )^ G o o 7 5 *3 7 t '^ 7 5 3 t ~'OI2l37 r 3-a s There i s a s ig n if ic a n t d iffe r e n c e between these percentages. Table XX I n d u s t r ia l Occupations y ^ = M-,.o7i-7 ^ m ^ 1 rk iM L %a\ J ^ z E i, toi * 16. ■' J /t> _r>) —"V.o o o 5 o 5 7 ^ >0/Y-3 ^* I ( 3-*' - ‘ " ■0 ' ,0 'V sO ~ . r . t'f-j i ^ c>/ D ( n0t s ig n if ic a n t ) 186 Table XXI S ales and S e rv ic e Occupations m froi - V E E E L ^5Zo<*4 fa ta *tft ~ R>) - ^ooolf % — ‘0/37 “t - JJ?? J - ^ - ~ >06 ,0 /3 7 ,0 /"b 7 There is a s ig n if ic a n t d iffe r e n c e between these percentages. Table X X II S k ille d Trades / ■p - ' 5 3 #£>/ "JD — / y 2- _ )'Ilf/ -a p __— --- *' / %/(* <^| C5. , #4-# ( r p ^jt/_S 'Z 2 - f .,. '— ^ X , ^ 3^000 / 6 / A / y W p r i r -v — — ' _ _ 0 2 .s. . 3>’ X / .^7 T Not a s ig n if ic a n t d iffe r e n c e . 187 Table X X I I I U n s k ille d and Others $61 ' > * ’=■ got fTSjnm e_ Ztt f J 3 o S 3 ^ - S o oo Ys^ m < rf c -P a ) ^fooo 2S"2_ ~ >OiSg # -f - 7 PP* S ta te o f M innesota. The S tatu s o f th e June 1956. M innesota, P u b lic School Graduates one y e a r a f t e r G rad u atio n . 1June 1 9 5 7 ). Department o f E d ucatio n, S t a t i s t i c a l D iv is io n , S t . P a u l, December 1957> 14 pp. 207 Terman, Lewis M. S ta tu s o f th e C a lif o r n ia G if te d Group a t th e anil • S ix te e n Y e ars. N a tio n a l S o c ie ty f o r th e Study o f £d u c a tio n f 3 9 th Yearbook, 1940, U n iv e r s it y o f Denver R eports* Survey o f Youth i n Denver. Summer 1955* Denver, C olorado, 1936 , 11 pp. Weeks, A. D. A f t e r High School* What? Providence P u b lic School B u l l e t i n (M arch, 1928 ) , P rovidence, Rhode Is la n d . ♦ Weeks, A. L . A F ollo w -up o f High School G raduates. Providence P u b lic School B u ll e t in (May, 1 9 2 7 ), P ro v id e n ce,R h o d e Is la n d . Weeks, A. L . The Follo w -up S tudies i n th e S enior High Schools. Providence Rhode Is la n d . 1957. Board o f E ducation, Providence, R. I . Y u s t, W. P. A f t e r G ra d u a tio n . W ilson L ib r a r y B u lle tin (M a y , 1 9 3 0 ). Z e l l i o t t , E rn e st A. Survey o f D enver’ s High School Graduates f o r th e yea rs 1929. 1955. and 1954. U n iv e r s ity o f Denver, 1956* Denver, C olorado, 16 pp. / Aldrich, F. R, “The Distribution of High School Graduates in Iowa". School Review,1914. A lle n , R ichard D. "Continuous Follow -up Survey i n S enior High S chool". J u n io r-S e n io r High School C le a rin g House. 7 *4 4 -4 9 (Septem ber, 1 9 3 2 )* A lp in , G. L . "Last Y e a r's G ra d u ates." 2 1 :7 4 3 -7 4 4 , ( A p r i l , 1 9 4 1 ). Business Education W orld. B o ile r , Gene D. "A Follo w -up o f Recent G raduates". W orld. 1 7 :6 4 7 -6 7 6 , (May, 1 9 3 7 ). Business E ducation Clem, Orlie M. ,and Doge, S. B. "Relation of High School Leadership and Scholarship to Post-school success." Peabody Journal of Education. (May, 19 3 5 )* Cory, F.» and Byron B. "Work o r Education A f t e r High S c h o o l." jn r r io r C o lle g e E d ucatio n (January 1 9 5 7 ). Cramer, Buell B. "Following-up High School Graduates." (December, 1959)* Occupations, C h ris te n s e n , A. "O ccupational Follow -up i n a Sm all S c h o o l." California Journal of Secondary Education. 17,16-20, (January, 1942). 208 Crooks, M arquard. "Our F iv e -Y e a r Student Follow -up P la n .n Bueinees E d u c a tio n W orld XX. (Septem ber-June, 1959-1940) 7 4 5 -4 7 .and 8 4 7 -4 9 . Evans, W. A. " In d ia n a p o lis Surveys i t s High School G raduates . 11 American School Board J o u rn a l 1 0 2 :5 6 , (March, 1 9 4 1 .) "Follow -up o f P rovidence, Rhode Is la n d , Commercial High School ..G r a d u a te s ," J o u rn a l o f A p p lie d .Psychology (December, 195^») "Follow -up S tu d ies o f High School Graduates i n C le v e la n d ." School - R e v ie w '. 1 9 5 6 . F r is c h , V ern A. "Comparative Study o f th e Students o f a G raduating C lass o f 1955.■ J o u rn al o f A p p lied Psychology.(F e b ru a ry -M a rc h ,1 9 5 4 ). H ig h sm ith , John H. "Where They Go t o C o lle g e ." (F e b ru a ry , 1 9 5 5 )* High School J o u rn a l. H ig h sm ith , John H, " H a lf o f Southern A s s o c ia tio n High School G raduates go t o C o lle g e ." North C a ro lin a Teacher, (F eb ru ary, 1 9 5 2 ). H i l l , L e s te r V . "A Follow -up S tu d y ." E d u catio n . (November, 1 9 5 9 )* In d u s t r ia l A rts and V o c a tio n a l Howard, W. L . "What Becomes o f High School G raduates." American School B o a rd ,J o u rn a l. (December, 1957)» 5 4 . Humphrey, J . - A . "Follow -up Study o f G ra d u a te s ." J u n io r C o lleg e E d u catio n . (M arch, 1 9 4 1 ). I n g l i s , A. "High School Graduates and P re p a ra tio n f o r H igher I n s t i t u t i o n s , " School A c t i v i t i e s , 1915* John, W. 0 . "High School Graduates a t D artm outh." School L i f e , (June, 1 9 4 1 ). Leech, Don R. "S ch olarship and Success i n L i f e . " School R eview ,1950. M a rrin e r, E. C. "Maine Secondary School Graduates o f 195® *n School and S o c ie ty , (August 5> 1 9 4 0 ). McAlmon, V. "Ten Years o f Placement and F o llo w -u p ". C a lif o r n ia J o u rn a l o f . Secondary Ed ucatio n. 1 7 , 25- * # , ( January, 1 9 4 2 ). M yer, E . D. "Follow -up Study o f In d u s t r ia l A rts G ra d u a te s ." In d u s t r ia l .A rts and V o c a tio n a l E ducation, (January, 1 9 4 1 .) M i t c h e l l , John A. "Follow -up Study o f th e 1956 G raduates, Newton High School, Newton, New J e rs e y ;" Jo u rn al o f Business E d ucatio n, (December, 1957) M i t c h e l l , John. "A Follow -up o f th e 1957 graduates o f Newton, New J e r s e y ." J o u rn a l o f Business E ducation, (F e b ru a ry , 1 9 5 ^ ). 209 P e rr y , Ruby V. " A fte r G rad u atio n - What?" A Summary o f S tu d ies made i n New O rle a n s , Balance S h eet, 1 8 *4 0 0 -4 0 5 , (May, 1 9 5 7 ), R e in h a rd t, Emma, "The High School as Viewed by Recent G ra d u a te s ." The Clearing House. 1 2 :2 0 5 -2 0 8 , (December, 1957) P ie r c e , W, J . "Follow -up S tudies o f High School G raduates." C a li f o r n ia J o u rn al o f Secondary Educatio n. 15 *1 70 -71 , (1 9 4 0 )• S h a llie s , G. W. "The D is t r ib u t io n o f High School Graduates A fte r Leaving H igh S c h o o l." School Review. (1 9 1 5 )* Shannon, J . R i, and Farm er, James C. "The C o r r e la tio n o f High School S c h o la s tic Success w ith L a te r F in a n c ia l Success," School Review, 1951. S tevens, R. B. "Experience o f High School P u p ils A fte r G ra d u a tio n ." School Review, (J a n u a ry , 1 9 4 2 ). "Success i n F irs t-s e m e s te r work i n C o llege o f th e High School Graduates o f 1956 . " Delaware School J o u rn a l, 5 :57-5^» 4 2 - 4 5 ,(J a n u a ry ,195®)* Terman, Lewis M, "E d u catio n al Suggestions from Follow -up Studies I n t e l l e c t u a l l y G ifte d C h ild r e n ." Jo u rn al o f E d u catio n al Research, V I I I , (O c to b e r, 1 9 5 9 ), 82- 89. Thomson, William A. "Eleven Years After Graduation." Occupations, (May, 1 9 5 9 ). "T h ree-Y ear Follo w -up o f Providence, Rhode Is la n d , Commercial High , School G ra d u ates." J o u rn a l o f Business E d u c a tio n ,(Jan u a ry , 1 9 5 2 ). T r ic k e y , M e rle . "A F o llo w -u p Study o f High School G raduates." , Balance S h eet, 155 2 4 5 -2 49. W h itlaw , C. M. "The G raduatio n o f th e S m aller High S chools." Clearing House, 751 0 5 -1 1 5 , (October, 1 9 5 2 ). W rig h t, J . C. "O ccupational Survey o f Cardozo High School, Washington, D .C ." School L i f e , 1 4 :1 5 -5 1 ,(1 9 2 8 -5 0 ). Terman, Lewis M. "The Vocational Successes of Intellectually Gifted Indivi duals•" Occupations,(1942)• IV . Methods Used i n Survey Studies Fleminp-. R. D. A Human Survey. (December, 1 9 2 9 ), P P .5O I-O 5 . New York State Education, XVII, H a r r is , S. F. Methods o f Graduate F o llo w -u p . E a ste rn Commercial Teachers A s s o c ia tio n , F o u rteen th Yearbook, p p .550-51* 210 Hubbard, F . W. Q u e s tio n n a ire s . pp. 502 - 7 , 6 0 8 -9 ,. 1959. Review o f E d u catio n al Research IX , Koos, Leonard V. The Q u estio n n aire i n E d ucatio n. M a cm illan Company, 178 , New Y o rk : The Landy, Edward* O ccu p atio n al Adjustment i n th e School. N a tio n a l E d u catio n A s s o c ia tio n , Secondary Sehool P r in c ip a ls B u lle t in , XXIV, (November, 1 9 4 0 ), No. 9 4 . M in n eap o lis P u b lic Schools• A Study o f F o rty High School W ithdraw als. Board o f E d u catio n , M in n e a p o lis , M innesota, 1941. 11 pp. M o rriso n , J . 0 . A P la n f o r th e Study o f Youth Who Have L e f t School. U n iv e r s ity o f th e S ta te o f New Y o rk . S ta te Department o f Educatio n, Albany 1940, 57 PP* N .E .A . Research D iv is io n . (1 9 5 0 ), pp. 1 -5 1 * The Q u e s tio n n a ire . Research B u lle t in , V I I I , Toops, H. A. " P re d ic tin g th e Returns from Q uestionnaires - & Study i n th e U t i l i z a t i o n o f Q u a lit a t iv e D a ta ." J o u rn al o f E xperim ental E d u catio n , I I I , (1 9 5 5 ) PP* 204 -1 5. Wrenn, 0 . A. C r itiq u e o f Methods Used i n Follow -up S tudies o f S tudents. American E d u c a tio n a l Research A s s o c ia tio n , 1940 O f f i c i a l R e p o rt, pp. 26 - 50 . A lle n , R ichard D. "Continuous Follow -up Survey i n Senior High S c h o o l." J u n io r-S e n io r High School C le a rin g H o u s e ,V II,(Septem ber, 1 9 5 2 )p p .4 4 -4 9 . Crooks, M argaret* "Our F iv e -y e a r Student Follow -up P la n ." Business , E d u catio n W orld. XX (1 9 5 9 -4 0 ), pp. 7 4 5 -4 7* Foy, Z . L . "Values i n a F ollo w -up Study o f High School S tu d e n ts ." Idaho Jo u rn al o f E ducation, X X I, (F e b ru a ry , 1 9 4 0 ), p p .154-55* Hinderman, R. A. "F o llo w -u p ." In d u s t r ia l A rts and V o c a tio n a l E ducation Magazine, XXIX, (O ctober, 1 9 4 0 ), p p .5 1 2 -1 4 . Judd, E . F. " Im p lic a tio n s o f a Follow -up S u rv e y ." Texas O utlook, XXV, (Septem ber, 1941) p p .1 9 -2 0 . Mohr, J . P. "A Study o f F o llo w -u p i n J u n io r C o lle g e ." C a lif o r n ia J o u rn a l of.S econdary E d u catio n , XV, (1 9 4 0 ), p p .5 4 4 -4 6 . S h u ttle w o rth , F . K. "Study o f Q u estio nnaire Technique." Jou rn al o f E d u catio n al Psychology, X X II, ( l9 5 l) > p p . 652- 58 . Toops, H. A. "The Returns from Follow -up L e tte r s t o Q u e s tio n n a ire s ." J o u rn a l o f A p p lie d Psychology, X, (1 9 2 6 ), p p .9 2 -1 0 1 . 211 W elsh, E . J . "We F ollo w -up Our G ra d u a te s ." N ations Schools, XXIX, ( A p r i l , 1 9 4 2 ), pp.4 9 -5 0 . W y lie , A. T. "To What E x te n t May We R e ly Upon th e Answers t o a School Q u e stio n n aire ? " Jo u rn al o f E d u catio nal Method. V I (1 9 2 7 ), p p *252^57• V. Systems o f O ccupational C la s s if ic a t io n . B a rr , F . E . , and Terman, M. L . The In t e llig e n c e o f School C h ild re n . Boston: Houghton M i f f l i n Company, 1919* p p .8 0 - 8 l. Counts, George S. The S e le c tiv e C h aracter o f American Secondary, E d u catio n . Chicago: U n iv e r s ity o f Chicago P ress, 1922 , p p .2 0-25 * K e fau ver, Grayson, N ., N o ll, V ic to r H . , and Drake C. Elwood. . The Secondary School P o p u la tio n . B u ll e t in No. 17, 1952, N a tio n a l Survey o f Educatio n, Monograph No. 4 , pp.4 0 -4 8 . Sims, Vernor M. The Measurement o f Socio-Economic S ta tu s . Bloom ington, I l l i n o i s : The P u b lic Sehool P u b lis h in g Company, 1928 . Tau ssig , F. W. P r in c ip le s o f Economics. New Y o rk: The M acm illan . Company, (1 9 1 1 ), I I , p p .1 3 4 -4 8 . Terman, L . M. G enetic S tudies o f Genius. I , U n iv e r s ity Press, p p .6 1 -7 2 , (1 9 2 5 ), S ta n fo rd Goodenough, Florence L . "The R e la tio n o f th e In t e llig e n c e o f Pre-School C h ild re n t o .th e Occupation o f t h e i r F a th e rs ." American J o u rn a l o f Psychology, XL, ( A p r i l , 1 9 2 8 ), p p .2 8 4 -9 4 . t H ag g erty, M. E . , and Nash, H. B. "Mental C ap acity o f C h ild re n and P a te rn a l O c c u p a tio n ." J o u rn a l o f E d u catio n al Psychology. XV, (December, 1 9 2 4 ), p p .5 5 9 -7 2 . V I. S t a t is t i c s and S t a t i s t i c a l Methods. D a v ie s , George R ., and Yoder, D a le , Business S t a t i s t i c s . New Y o rk : . John W iley and Sons, (1 9 5 7 ) PP- v i i / 5 4 3 . Good, C a rte r J . , Ban, A. S ., and Scates, Douglas E. The Methodology o f E d u c a tio n a l Research. New Y ork: D. Appleton and Company, 195^» Pp. x x i / 882 . X. Henmon, V. A ., and H o lt , T . 0 . , A Report on th e A d m in is tra tio n o f S c h o la s tic A p titu d e Tests t o 54000 High School Seniors i n W isconsin i n 1929 and 1950. B u ll e t in o f th e U n iv e rs ity o f W isconsin. S e r ia l No. 1786, G eneral S e rie s No. 157° j Madison (June, 1 9 5 1 )* L in d q u is t, E. F . S t a t i s t i c a l A n alysis i n E d u catio nal Research. . Cambridge, M ass.: The R iv e rs id e P res s, p p .266, (1 9 4 0 ). 212 Reede, Ward G. How t o W rite A T h e s is . Bloom ington, I l l i n o i s : P u b lic . School P u b lis h in g Company, 19J0, 216. V II. Examples o f Sampling Methods# A n a ly s is o f Urban T r a v e l. American T r a n s it A s s o c ia tio n . R e p rin t o f an a r t i c l e w r i t t e n by Thos. H. Macdonald. American T r a n s it A s s o c ia tio n Convention Is s u e , 1944. Hansen,. M o rris H. “Census t o Sample P o p u la tio n G row th." Domestic Commerce. (November, 1 9 4 4 ). Hansen, M o rris H ., and H u rw ith , W illia m N ., A New Sample o f th e P o p u la tio n -S am p lin g P r in c ip le s In tro d u ced i n th e Bureau's M onthly R eport on th e Labor F o rc e . Bureau o f th e Census,(Septem ber, 1 9 4 4 ). Hansen, M o rris H. and H u rw itz . On th e Theory o f Sampling from F i n i t e P o p u la tio n s . The Anals o f M athem atical S t a t is t i c s , X IV , (December, 1945) No. 4 , p p .555” H auser, P h il ip M ., and Hansen, M o rris H. Work. Bureau o f th e Census, 1944. Sample Surveys i n Census Holmes, I r v i n . V alue o f Farm Products bv C o lo r and Tenure o f Farm O p e ra to r. Bureau o f th e Census. (In c lu d e s D e s c rip tio n o f Sample and Notes on P r e c is io n o f Sample E s tim a te s .) S uperintendent o f Documents, U .S . Government P r in t in g O ff ic e , Washington 25 , D .C . Jessen, 0 . A ., and H u tch in s, H. C. Youth: Community Surveys. U. S. O ff ic e o f Educatio n B u ll e t in No. 18, V I , (1 9 56 ) J?.91* Jessen, R. J . S t a t i s t i c a l In v e s t ig a t io n o f a Sample Survey fo r O b ta in in g Farm F a c ts . Research B u lle t in 5^4» (3-942) Iowa S ta te C o lle g e , Ames, Iowe^. Madow, W illia m G ., and Maddow, L i l l i a n H. On The Theory o f S ystem atic Sam pling. The Annals o f M athem atical S t a t is t i c s , XV, (M arch, 1944) No. 1 , p p .1 -2 4 . Neyman, J . " C o n trib u tio n t o th e Theory o f Sampling Human P o p u la tio n . " J o u rn a l o f th e American S t a t i s t i c a l A s s o c ia tio n , X X X III, (March, 1 9 5 8 ), pp* 101 - 116 . Origin and Destination Surveys in Urban Areas. by John J. Lynch. The Labor Force. Excerpts prepared B u ll e t in No. 5 t Bureau o f Census,(November, 1 9 4 4 ). Working P lan f o r Annual Census o f Lumber Produced i n 1945. U .S . F o res t S e rv ic e and Bureau o f Census, (J an u a ry , 1 9 4 4 ). S 215 Brunsman, Howard G. "The Sample Census o f Congested P ro d u ctio n A re a s *" J o u rn a l of th e American S t a t i s t i c a l A s s o c ia tio n . XXXIX, (S eptem ber,. w ) , pp . 505-510. Cochran, W. G. "Sampling Theory When th e Sampling U n its Are o f Unequal S iz e s .? Jou rn al o f th e American S t a t i s t i c a l A s s o c ia tio n , X X X V II, (June, .1942) p p .1 9 9 -2 1 2 . ~ “ Cochran, W, G. "The Use o f A n aly sis o f V arien ce i n Enumeration by S a m p lin g ," J o u rn a l o f th e American S t a t i s t i c a l A s s o c ia tio n . XXXV, (Septem ber, 1959 )1 p p .4 9 2- 510 . Hansen, M o rris H . , and Deming, W. Edwards. "On Some Census Aids t o S a m p lin g ." J o u rn a l o f American S t a t i s t i c a l A s s o c ia tio n . X X X V III, (Septem ber, 1945) P P .555-557. Hansen, M o rris H. arid Hauser, P h ilip M. "Area Sampling - Some P r in c ip le s o f Sample D e s ig n ." P u b lic O pinion Q u a rte rly . (Summer, 1 94 5)* Hansen, M o rris H. and H u rw itz , W illia m N ., " R e la tiv e E f f ic ie n c ie s o f V arious Sampling U n its i n P o p u la tio n I n q u ir ie s ." Jo u rn al o f The American S t a t i s t i c a l A s s o c ia tio n . X X X V II, (M arch, 1 9 4 2 ), p p .8 9 -9 4 . H auser, P h ilip M ., and Hansen, M o rris H. "On Sampling i n M arket S u rv e y s ." J o u rn a l o f M a rk e tin g , IX , (J u ly , 1944) No. 1, p p .2 6 -5 1 . H ilg a r d , E rn est R ., and Payne, S tan ley L . "Those Not a t Home: R id d le f o r P o lls t e r s . P u b lic O pinion Q u a rte rly V I I I , (1 9 4 4 ), pp. 2 5 4 -2 6 1 . K in g , A. J . , and Jessen, R. J . “The M aster Sample o f A g r ic u ltu r e ." J o u rn a l o f th e American S t a t i s t i c a l A s s o c ia tio n . XXXX,(March, 1945)* p p . 58- 56 . Lindman, E r ik L . "The Adequacy o f Follo w -up Sam plings," (O c to b e r, 1 9 4 0 ), p p . 55- 55 . O ccupations, Neymann, J . On th e Two D i f f e r e n t Aspects o f th e R ep resen tative Method. A Method o f S t r a t i f i e d Sampling and th e Method o f Purposive S e le c tio n . J o u rn a l o f th e Royal S t a t i s t i c a l S o c ie ty , New S e rie s , X C V II, (1 9 5 4 ^ Stephan, F r e d e rik P ., Deming, W. Edwards,, and Hansen, M orris H. "The Sampling Procedure o f th e 1940 P o p u la tio n Census." J o u rn al o f th e American S t a t i s t i c a l A s s o c ia tio n , XXXV, (December, 1 9 4 0 ), p p . 6 I 5 - 65O. Tepping, Benjamin J . , H u rw ith , W illia m N ., and Deming, W. Edwards. "On th e E f f ic ie n c y o f Deep S t r a t i f i c a t i o n i n Block S am p lin g ." .J o u rn a l o f th e American S t a t i s t i c a l A s s o c ia tio n , X X X V III, (-March, 1 9 4 5 ), p p .9 5 -1 0 0 . 214 Y a te s , P ., and Zacopanay. "The E s tim a tio n o f th e E f f ic ie n c y o f Sampling w ith S p e c ia l R eference t o Sampling i n E x p e rim e n ts ," J o u rn a l o f A g r ic u lt u r a l Science (E ngland) XXV, (O cto b er, 1 9 5 5 ), Part 4, PP.545-577. V III, F in a n c ia l A id t o S tu d e n ts , Sharpe, R, J, College and the Poor Boy, Proceedings Eastern Association of College, Deans and Advisers of Men, (November 50» 1955)* 4-8. S m ith, M argaret R ,, Student A id : Bases o f S e le c tio n o f Students t o Whom Loans, S ch o larsh ip s and Fellow sh ips a re Awarded i n a Graduate School o f E d u catio n . New Y o rk : Teachers C o lle g e , Columbia U n iv e r s ity (1 9 5 7 )* 152. W o e lln e r, R, C. P ro v is io n s f o r th e F in a n c ia l Support o f S tu d e n ts. Proceedings 1955 I n s t i t u t e f o r Admi ni atm -faye O ffic e r s o f H igher I n s t i t u t i o n s . Chicago: U n iv e r s ity o f Chicago P ress, ( l9 5 5 ) > l ^ - “ 55* Bizzell, W. B. "Reginalism and Higher Education." School and Society, X L V III, (1 9 5 8 ) i 7 0 1 -0 7 . Bristol, W. E. "Exploring the Field of Student Aid." American Scholar, v , ( 1956 ) , 117- 21 . Chambers, M* M. "Youth M e rits E d u catio n al O p p o rtu n ity ." E d u catio n , X I I I , (1 9 5 6 ), 5 6 4 -6 9 . Conant, J . B. "The F uture o f Our H igher E d u catio n ." ( 1 9 5 8 ), 5 6 1 -7 0 . C raw ford, A. B. "A New Deal f o r Needy S tu d e n ts ." x v i i , ( 1956 ) , 227- 4 7 . P rog ressive H a rp e r!s, CLXXVI, E d u catio n al Record, C raw ford, A. B. "The S ch o larsh ip R acket". Saturday Evening Po st, ( A p r i l 6 , 1 9 5 5 ), 2 7 ,1 0 5 -0 4 , 106 , 109- 10 . "Earnings of Students in Land Grant Colleges." School and Society, . ( 1951 ) , X X X III, 126- 27 . M cKnight, N. M ., and D ., " S e lf Support i n C o lle g e ." The New Y o rk Tim es, E d u c a tio n a l S e c tio n ( Sunday, March 15 , 1 9 5 6 ). Ratcliffe, Ella B. "State Scholarships Increase." School Life, XXI, (1 9 5 6 ), 1 7 1 -7 2 , 1 92 . Smith, Margaret R., "Student Aid." (1956),. 29-55. Journal of Higher Education, VII, 215 S te e k e l,.M in n ie L . " E v a lu a tio n o f Student A id ." X L V I II , ( 1958 ) 79^ 82. School and S o c ie ty . IX . G eneral L it e r a t u r e . B ork, W illia m P . The In t e llig e n c e o f High School S e n io rs. The M acm illan Company,' 192 2. New Yorks Leonard, J . P. and E u ric k , A. C. An E v a lu a tio n o f Modern E d ucatio n. New Yorks D. A p p leto n -C en tu ry Company, 1942, 299* S tra n g , Ruth* Behaviour and Background o f Students i n C o llege and Secondary S chool. New Yorks Harper5a and B ro th e rs , 1957, 515 ." Boynton,, Prank D. What th e C o lleg e can do f o r th e P u b lic Schools. C in c in n a ti! M eeting o f D e p t, o f S u p erin ten d en ts, N a tio n a l E ducation A s s o c ia tio n , Addresses and Proceedings, L X I I I , ( 1925 ) 845-55* Brammel, P a r is . A r t ic u la t io n o f High School and C o lle g e . Monograph No. 10 o f N a tio n a l Survey o f Secondary E ducation. U .S . O ffic e o f E d u catio n . C o lv in , Stephan S ., and M cP hail, Andrew H. In t e llig e n c e o f Seniors i n th e High Schools o f M assachussetts. U .S . Bureau o f E ducation, B u ll e t in No. 9 , (1924 ) Washington. Edwards, Newton. Population Changes. TheSocial and Economic Basis of a National. Policy for Education. Significant Aspects of American Life and Post-war Education, VII, (1944) 167-75> also 65-74. Proceedings of the 15th Annual Conference for Administration Officers of Public and Private Schools. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. G en eral School Laws, S ta te o f M ichigan, R e vis io n 1940, Supplement 1945. Good, C a rte r V . , A Guidfe to C o lle g e s . U n iv e r s itie s and P ro fe s s io n a l Schools i n th e U .S . American C ouncil on E ducation, Washington (1945)> 681. O d e ll, C h arles W. Are C o lleg e Students A S e le c t Group? U n iv e rs ity o f I l l i n o i s B u ll e t in , XXIV, No. 56 , "(May 10,” 1 9 2 7 ). Urbana, I l l i n o i s : U n iv e r s ity o f I l l i n o i s , 45* O d a ll, C harles W. P r e d ic tin g th e S c h o la s tic Success o f C o llege Freshmen. U n iv e r s ity o f I I l i n i i s , B u ll e t in XXV, No. 2, (September 15, 1957 )*54* P o p u la tio n T h ird S e rie s . The Labor Force. M ichigan 16th Census o f th e U.S. 1940, Washington, D .C .: Government P r in tin g O ff ic e , (1 9 4 2 ). 216 S e g e l, D avid and P r a f f i t , M.M. Some F ac to rs i n th e Adjustment o f C o lle g e S tu d e n ts . U .S . O ff ic e o f E d u catio n B u ll e t in (November 12, 1 9 5 7 ), 178. Touton, F . C. R eport o f Committee on C o lleg e R e la tio n s , N in th Yearbook o f th e N a tio n a l A s s o c ia tio n o f High School P r in c ip a ls , 1925, 5 8 -6 7 . Brooks, W endell S. "Who Can Succeed i n C ollege?" X IX , ( A p r il 1 2 , 1 9 2 4 ), 4 2 2 -2 7 . School and S o c ie ty . C la r k , E . L . , " S e le c tio n o f Freshmen a t N orthw estern U n iv e rs ity o f L ib e r a l A r t s ." The E d u catio n al Record. V I I I , ( A p r i l , 1927 ) , 122 - 128 . Hoffman, W. S. "Occupations o f Parents o f C o llege S tu d e n ts ." School and S o c ie ty . XXXV, (1952) 2 5 -2 6 . Howard, W. L . "What Becomes o f High School Graduates?" School B o a rd ,J o u rn a l, LXXXXV (December, 1 9 5 7 ), American Pressey, L u e lla 0 . “Some S erious Fam ily M aladjustm ents Among C o llege S tu d e n ts ." S o c ia l Forces. X, (1951 )* 2 5 6 -4 2 . P r o c to r , W. M. "The S c h o o l^ In t e r e s t i n Methods o f S e le c tin g Students f o r C o lleg e Adm ission." School and S o c ie ty . X X II,(O c to b e r 1 0 ,1 9 2 5 ), 4 4 1 -4 8 . S e y le r, E. C. "The Value o f Rank i n High School G raduating Class f o r P r e d ic tin g Freshmen S c h o la r s h ip ." Jo u rn al o f th e American A s s o c ia tio n o f C o lleg e R e g is te rs . XV, (O cto b er, 1 9 5 9 ), 5” 22. S e y le r, E* C. "The Value o f Rank i n High School G raduating Class f o r P r e d ic tin g S c h o la s tic Achievement i n C o lle g e ." Jo u rn al o f th e American A s s ic ia tin g C o lleg e R e g is te rs , X V I, (January, 1 9 4 0 ),1 2 2 -5 5 * Toops, H, A. "The P r e d ic tio n o f S c h o la s tic Success i n C o lle g e ." School and S o c ie ty , XXV, (F e b ru a ry , 24, 1927) 265- 68 . T u t t le , G. P. "The P r e d ic tiv e Value o f Rank i n High School G raduating C la s s ." J o u rn a l o f th e American A s s o c ia tio n o f C o lleg e R e g is tra rs , X I I , (J an u a ry , 1957) Z e e g e l, J r . W illia m H. "Achievement o f High School Honor Students i n th e U n iv e r s ity o f M is s o u r i." School and S o c ie ty , XXV, (Jan u ary 15 , 1 9 2 7 ), 8 1 -8 2 .